Showing 2801-2900 of 3180
Sunan Ibn Majah 42
Yahya bin Abu Muta' said:
I heard 'Irbad bin Sariyah say: 'One day, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood up among us and delivered a deeply moving speech to us that melted our hearts and caused our eyes to overflow with tears. It was said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, you have delivered a speech of farewell, so enjoin something upon us.' He said: 'I urge you to fear Allah, and to listen and obey, even if (your leader) is an Abyssinian slave. After I am gone, you will see great conflict. I urge you to adhere to my Sunnah and the path of the Rightly-Guided Caliphs, and cling stubbornly to it. And beware of newly-invented matters, for every innovation is a going astray.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ بَشِيرِ بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَبْرٍ - حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي الْمُطَاعِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْعِرْبَاضَ بْنَ سَارِيَةَ، يَقُولُ قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَوَعَظَنَا مَوْعِظَةً بَلِيغَةً وَجِلَتْ مِنْهَا الْقُلُوبُ وَذَرَفَتْ مِنْهَا الْعُيُونُ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَعَظْتَنَا مَوْعِظَةَ مُوَدِّعٍ فَاعْهَدْ إِلَيْنَا بِعَهْدٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَالسَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ وَإِنْ عَبْدًا حَبَشِيًّا وَسَتَرَوْنَ مِنْ بَعْدِي اخْتِلاَفًا شَدِيدًا فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِسُنَّتِي وَسُنَّةِ الْخُلَفَاءِ الرَّاشِدِينَ الْمَهْدِيِّينَ عَضُّوا عَلَيْهَا بِالنَّوَاجِذِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالأُمُورَ الْمُحْدَثَاتِ فَإِنَّ كُلَّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلاَلَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 42
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 42
Sunan Ibn Majah 3869
'Uthman bin 'Affan said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (saas) say: "There is no person who says, in the morning and evening of every day: Bismillahil-ladhi la yadurru ma'a ismihi shay'un fil-ardi wa la fis-sama'i wa Huwas-Sami'ul-'Alim (In the name of Allah with Whose Name nothing on earth or in heaven harms, and He is the All-Seeing, All-Knowing), three times, and is then harmed by anything.'" (Hasan)He (one of the narrators) said: "Aban had been stricken with paralysis on one side of his body, and a man started looking at him. Aban said: 'Why are you looking at me? The Hadith is as I have narrated it to you, but I did not say it that day, so that the decree of Allah might be implemented.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَقُولُ فِي صَبَاحِ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَمَسَاءِ كَلِّ لَيْلَةٍ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ يَضُرُّ مَعَ اسْمِهِ شَىْءٌ فِي الأَرْضِ وَلاَ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ - فَيَضُرَّهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَبَانُ قَدْ أَصَابَهُ طَرَفٌ مِنَ الْفَالِجِ فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبَانُ مَا تَنْظُرُ إِلَىَّ أَمَا إِنَّ الْحَدِيثَ كَمَا قَدْ حَدَّثْتُكَ وَلَكِنِّي لَمْ أَقُلْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِيُمْضِيَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ قَدَرَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3869
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3869
Sunan Ibn Majah 3167
It was narrated that Nubaishah said:
“A man called the Messenger of Allah (saw) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the ‘Atirah during the Ignorance days in Rajab,; what do you command us to do?’ He said: “Sacrifice to Allah whatever month it is, do good for the sake of Allah and feed (the poor).’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the Far’ah during the Ignorance days; what do you command us to do?’ He said: ‘For every Sa’imah* (flock of grazing animals), feed the firstborn as you feed the rest of your flock until it reaches an age where it could be used to carry loads, then sacrifice it, and give its meat in charity’ – I** think he said – ‘to the wayfarer, for that is good.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ نُبَيْشَةَ، قَالَ نَادَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَعْتِرُ عَتِيرَةً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فِي رَجَبٍ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْبَحُوا لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي أَىِّ شَهْرٍ مَا كَانَ وَبَرُّوا اللَّهَ وَأَطْعِمُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نُفْرِعُ فَرَعًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ سَائِمَةٍ فَرَعٌ تَغْذُوهُ مَاشِيَتُكَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَحْمَلَ ذَبَحْتَهُ فَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِلَحْمِهِ - أُرَاهُ قَالَ - عَلَى ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3167
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3167
Sunan Ibn Majah 2895
It was narrated from Safwan bin ‘Abdullah bin Safwan said that he was married to a daughter of Abu Darda’. He came to her and found Umm Darda’ there, but he did not find Abu Darda’. She said to him:
“Do you intend to perform Hajj this year?” He said: “Yes.” She said: “Pray to Allah for us to grant us goodness, for the Prophet (saw) used to say: ‘The supplication of a man for his brother in his absence will be answered. By his head there is an angel who says Amin to his supplication, and every time he prays for his brother, he says: “Amin, and the same for you.’” He said: “Then I went out to the marketplace where I met Abu Darda’, and he told me something similar from the Prophet (saw).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، قَالَ وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ ابْنَةُ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فَأَتَاهَا فَوَجَدَ أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ وَلَمْ يَجِدْ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ تُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ الْعَامَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا بِخَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ دَعْوَةُ الْمَرْءِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ لأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ مَلَكٌ يُؤَمِّنُ عَلَى دُعَائِهِ كُلَّمَا دَعَا لَهُ بِخَيْرٍ قَالَ آمِينَ وَلَكَ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2895
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2895
Sunan Ibn Majah 3984
While on the pulpit, pointing with this fingers towards his ears, Nu’man bin Bashir said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: ‘That which is lawful is plain and that which is unlawful is plain, and between them are matters that are not clear, about which not many people know. Thus he who guards against the unclear matters, he clears himself with regard to his religion and his honor. But he who falls into the unclear matters, he falls into that which is unlawful. Like the shepherd who pastures around a sanctuary, all but grazing therein. Every king has a sanctuary. And beware! Allah’s sanctuary is His prohibitions. Beware! In the body there is a piece of flesh which, if it is sound, the whole body will be sound, and if it is corrupt, the whole body will be corrupt. It is the heart.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَأَهْوَى بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ إِلَى أُذُنَيْهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْحَلاَلُ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامُ بَيِّنٌ وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ لاَ يَعْلَمُهَا كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الشُّبُهَاتِ اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِينِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ كَالرَّاعِي حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى أَلاَ وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ مَحَارِمُهُ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إِذَا صَلُحَتْ صَلُحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ أَلاَ وَهِيَ الْقَلْبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3984
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3984

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sumayy, the mawla of Abu Bakr from Abu Salih as-Samman from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man was walking on a road when he became very thirsty. He found a well and went into it and drank and came out. There was a dog panting and eating earth out of thirst. The man said, 'This dog has become as thirsty as I was.' He went down into the well and filled his shoe and then held it in his mouth until he climbed out and gave the dog water to drink. Allah thanked him for it and forgave him." They said, "Messenger of Allah, do we have a reward for taking care of beasts?" He said, "There is a reward for every one with a moist liver."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ إِذِ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا فَشَرِبَ وَخَرَجَ فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي بَلَغَ مِنِّي فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ فَمَلأَ خُفَّهُ ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَهُ بِفِيهِ حَتَّى رَقِيَ فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي الْبَهَائِمِ لأَجْرًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ ذَاتِ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 23
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1696
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 127
A similar narration as no. 120. :
Abu Eisa said: Sharik is alone in narrating this Hadith from Abu Al Yaqzan.[He said:] I asked Muhammad (ibn Isma'il AI-Bukhari) about this Hadlth. I said: "Adiyy bin Thabit from his father, from his grandfather; what is the name of Adiyy's grandfather?" But Muhammad did not know his name. And I mentioned to Muhammad that Yahya bin Ma'in said his name is Dinar, and he did not contradict him. Ahmad and 1shaq said ahout the Mustahadah: If she performs Ghusl for every prayer that is more prudent for her, and if she performs Wudu for each prayer, then that is acceptable from her, and if she combines between two prayers with (one) Ghusl then that is acceptable.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَرِيكٌ، نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ قَدْ تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ شَرِيكٌ عَنْ أَبِي الْيَقْظَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقُلْتُ عَدِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ جَدُّ عَدِيٍّ مَا اسْمُهُ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْ مُحَمَّدٌ اسْمَهُ وَذَكَرْتُ لِمُحَمَّدٍ قَوْلَ يَحْيَى بْنِ مَعِينٍ أَنَّ اسْمَهُ دِينَارٌ فَلَمْ يَعْبَأْ بِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ فِي الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ إِنِ اغْتَسَلَتْ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ هُوَ أَحْوَطُ لَهَا وَإِنْ تَوَضَّأَتْ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ أَجْزَأَهَا وَإِنْ جَمَعَتْ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ بِغُسْلٍ وَاحِدٍ أَجْزَأَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 127
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 127
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 127
Sahih al-Bukhari 4945

Narrated `Ali:

We were in the company of the Prophet in a funeral procession at Baqi Al-Gharqad. He said, "There is none of you but has his place written for him in Paradise or in the Hell- Fire." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?" He said, "Carry on doing (good deeds), for every body will find it easy to do (what will lead him to his destined place)." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah's way). So, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser....for him, the path for evil.' (92.5-10)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏لِلْعُسْرَى‏}‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4945
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 466
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 469
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5797

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle has set forth an example for a miser and a charitable person by comparing them to two men wearing two iron cloaks and their hands are raised to their breasts and necks. Whenever the charitable man tries to give a charitable gift, his iron cloak expands till it becomes so wide that it will cover his fingertips and obliterate his tracks And, whenever the miser wants to give a charitable gift, his cloak becomes very tight over him and every ring gets stuck to its place Abu Huraira added; I saw Allah's Apostle putting his finger in the (chest) pocket of his shirt like that If you but saw him trying to widen (the opening of his shirt) but it did not widen.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَثَلَ الْبَخِيلِ وَالْمُتَصَدِّقِ، كَمَثَلِ رَجُلَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا جُبَّتَانِ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، قَدِ اضْطُرَّتْ أَيْدِيهِمَا إِلَى ثُدِيِّهِمَا وَتَرَاقِيهِمَا، فَجَعَلَ الْمُتَصَدِّقُ كُلَّمَا تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ انْبَسَطَتْ عَنْهُ حَتَّى تَغْشَى أَنَامِلَهُ وَتَعْفُوَ أَثَرَهُ، وَجَعَلَ الْبَخِيلُ كُلَّمَا هَمَّ بِصَدَقَةٍ قَلَصَتْ، وَأَخَذَتْ كُلُّ حَلْقَةٍ بِمَكَانِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَأَنَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ بِإِصْبَعِهِ هَكَذَا فِي جَيْبِهِ، فَلَوْ رَأَيْتَهُ يُوَسِّعُهَا وَلاَ تَتَوَسَّعُ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَأَبُو الزِّنَادِ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ فِي الْجُبَّتَيْنِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ حَنْظَلَةُ سَمِعْتُ طَاوُسًا سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ جُبَّتَانِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ جَعْفَرٌ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ جُبَّتَانِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5797
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 689
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 701
'Irbad bin Sariyah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One day, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) delivered a very effective speech, as a result, eyes shed tears and hearts became softened. A man said: "O Prophet of Allah! It sounds as if this is a farewell speech, so advise us." He (PBUH) said, "I admonish you to fear Allah, and to listen and obey even if a black slave has been appointed as your leader. For whoever among you lives after me will see much discord. So hold fast to my Sunnah and the Sunnah of the Rightly-Guided Caliphs who will come after me. Adhere to them and hold fast to them. Beware of Bid'ah (in religion) because every Bid'ah is a misguidance."

[At-Tirmidhi].

وعن العرباض بن سارية رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ وعظنا رسول الله موعظة وجلت منها القلوب، وذرفت منها العيون وذكر الحديث وقد سبق بكماله في باب الأمر بالمحافظة على السنة، وذكرنا أن الترمذي قال‏:‏ ‏(‏‏(‏إنه حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 701
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 22
Riyad as-Salihin 1419
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who recites after every prayer: Subhan-Allah (Allah is free from imperfection) thirty-three times; Al-hamdu lillah (praise be to Allah) thirty-three times; Allahu Akbar (Allah is Greatest) thirty-three times; and completes the hundred with: La ilaha illallahu, wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shai'in Qadir (there is no true god except Allah. He is One and He has no partner with Him. His is the sovereignty and His is the praise, and He is Omnipotent), will have all his sins pardoned even if they may be as large as the foam on the surface of the sea."

[Muslim].
وعنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏من سبح الله في دبر كل صلاة ثلاثًا وثلاثين، وحمد الله ثلاثًا وثلاثين، وكبر الله ثلاثًا وثلاثين، وقال تمام المائة‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، له الملك وله الحمد، وهو على كل شيء قدير، غفرت خطاياه وإن كانت مثل زبد البحر” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1419
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 12

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Ubayd, the mawla of Sulayman ibn Abd al-Malik, from Ata ibn Yazid al-Laythi that Abu Hurayra said, "Whoever says 'Glory be to Allah' (Subhana'llah) thirty- three times and 'Allah is Greater' (Allahu akbar) thirty-three times and 'Praise be to Allah' (al-hamdu lillah) thirty-three times, and seals the hundred with 'There is no god but Allah, alone without any partner. The Kingdom and praise belong to Him and He has power over everything' (La ilaha illa'llah, wahdahu la sharika lah, lahu'l mulku wa lahu'l hamd, wa huwa ala kulli shay'in qadir) after every prayer will have his wrong actions forgiven him even if they are abundant as the foam on the sea."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، مَوْلَى سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَنْ سَبَّحَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَحَمِدَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَخَتَمَ الْمِائَةَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ غُفِرَتْ ذُنُوبُهُ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 22
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 494

Malik was asked about whether a man could stand at Arafa, or at Muzdalifa, or stone the Jamras, or do say between Safa and Marwa if he was not in wudu, and he said, "Every practice in the hajj that a menstruating woman can take part in can be taken part in by a man who is not in wudu and there is nothing due from him for that. However, it is better for him to be in wudu for all those things, and he should not make a general practice of it."

Malik was asked whether a man who was riding should get down to do the standing at Arafa or if he could stand while mounted, and he said, "He can stand while mounted, unless he or his riding beast have an illness, in which case Allah is the one who most often accepts an excuse."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 177
Sahih al-Bukhari 52

Narrated An-Nu'man bin Bashir:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Both legal and illegal things are evident but in between them there are doubtful (suspicious) things and most of the people have no knowledge about them. So whoever saves himself from these suspicious things saves his religion and his honor. And whoever indulges in these suspicious things is like a shepherd who grazes (his animals) near the Hima (private pasture) of someone else and at any moment he is liable to get in it. (O people!) Beware! Every king has a Hima and the Hima of Allah on the earth is His illegal (forbidden) things. Beware! There is a piece of flesh in the body if it becomes good (reformed) the whole body becomes good but if it gets spoilt the whole body gets spoilt and that is the heart.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْحَلاَلُ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامُ بَيِّنٌ، وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشَبَّهَاتٌ لاَ يَعْلَمُهَا كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الْمُشَبَّهَاتِ اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِيِنِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ، وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ كَرَاعٍ يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى، يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُوَاقِعَهُ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى، أَلاَ إِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ فِي أَرْضِهِ مَحَارِمُهُ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إِذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَهِيَ الْقَلْبُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 52
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 50
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 335

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "I have been given five things which were not given to any one else before me. -1. Allah made me victorious by awe, (by His frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month's journey. -2. The earth has been made for me (and for my followers) a place for praying and a thing to perform Tayammum, therefore anyone of my followers can pray wherever the time of a prayer is due. -3. The booty has been made Halal (lawful) for me yet it was not lawful for anyone else before me. -4. I have been given the right of intercession (on the Day of Resurrection). -5. Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation only but I have been sent to all mankind.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سَيَّارٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ صُهَيْبٍ الْفَقِيرُ ـ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُعْطِيتُ خَمْسًا لَمْ يُعْطَهُنَّ أَحَدٌ قَبْلِي نُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ مَسِيرَةَ شَهْرٍ، وَجُعِلَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ مَسْجِدًا وَطَهُورًا، فَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُصَلِّ، وَأُحِلَّتْ لِيَ الْمَغَانِمُ وَلَمْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، وَأُعْطِيتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ خَاصَّةً، وَبُعِثْتُ إِلَى النَّاسِ عَامَّةً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 335
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 331
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 438

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "I have been given five things which were not given to any amongst the Prophets before me. These are: -1. Allah made me victorious by awe (by His frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month's journey. -2. The earth has been made for me (and for my followers) a place for praying and a thing to perform Tayammum. Therefore my followers can pray wherever the time of a prayer is due. -3. The booty has been made Halal (lawful) for me (and was not made so for anyone else). -4. Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation exclusively but I have been sent to all mankind. -5. I have been given the right of intercession (on the Day of Resurrection.)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ ـ هُوَ أَبُو الْحَكَمِ ـ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ الْفَقِيرُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُعْطِيتُ خَمْسًا لَمْ يُعْطَهُنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ قَبْلِي، نُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ مَسِيرَةَ شَهْرٍ، وَجُعِلَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ مَسْجِدًا وَطَهُورًا، وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُصَلِّ، وَأُحِلَّتْ لِيَ الْغَنَائِمُ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ خَاصَّةً، وَبُعِثْتُ إِلَى النَّاسِ كَافَّةً، وَأُعْطِيتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 438
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 429
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 647

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The reward of the prayer offered by a person in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of the prayer offered in one's house or in the market (alone). And this is because if he performs ablution and does it perfectly and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of praying, then for every step he takes towards the mosque, he is upgraded one degree in reward and his one sin is taken off (crossed out) from his accounts (of deeds). When he offers his prayer, the angels keep on asking Allah's Blessings and Allah's forgiveness for him as long as he is (staying) at his Musalla. They say, 'O Allah! Bestow Your blessings upon him, be Merciful and kind to him.' And one is regarded in prayer as long as one is waiting for the prayer."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ تُضَعَّفُ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَفِي سُوقِهِ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ ضِعْفًا، وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ، لَمْ يَخْطُ خَطْوَةً إِلاَّ رُفِعَتْ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةٌ، وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةٌ، فَإِذَا صَلَّى لَمْ تَزَلِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَزَالُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا انْتَظَرَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 647
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 620
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1750

Narrated Al-A`mash:

I heard Al-Hajjaj saying on the pulpit, "The Sura in which Al-Baqara (the cow) is mentioned and the Sura in which the family of `Imran is mentioned and the Sura in which the women (An-Nisa) is mentioned." I mentioned this to Ibrahim, and he said, `Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid told me, 'I was with Ibn Mas`ud, when he did the Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba. He went down the middle of the valley, and when he came near the tree (which was near the Jamra) he stood opposite to it and threw seven small pebbles and said: 'Allahu-Akbar' on throwing every pebble.' Then he said, 'By Him, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, here (at this place) stood the one on whom Surat-al-Baqra was revealed (i.e. Allah's Apostle).' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ، يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ السُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا الْبَقَرَةُ، وَالسُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا آلُ عِمْرَانَ، وَالسُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا النِّسَاءُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ، فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حِينَ رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ، فَاسْتَبْطَنَ الْوَادِيَ، حَتَّى إِذَا حَاذَى بِالشَّجَرَةِ اعْتَرَضَهَا، فَرَمَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ، يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ قَامَ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1750
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 228
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 806
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2547
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: "The parable of the one who spends and give in charity, and the one who is miserly, is that of two men wearing coats of mail, with their hands pressed closely to their breasts and their collarbones. When the one who spends wants to give charity, the (coat of mail) expends so much that it covers his fingertips and obliterates his traces. But when the miser wants to give, the (coat of mail) contracts and every ring grips the place where it is, and his hands are tied up to his collarbone."' Abu Hurairah says: 'I swear that he saw the Messenger trying to expand it but it did not." Tawus said: "I heard Abu Hurairah said: "I heard Abu Hurairah illustrating with his hand trying to expand it but it did not." (Sahaih)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مَثَلَ الْمُنْفِقِ الْمُتَصَدِّقِ وَالْبَخِيلِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا جُبَّتَانِ أَوْ جُنَّتَانِ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ مِنْ لَدُنْ ثُدِيِّهِمَا إِلَى تَرَاقِيهِمَا فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الْمُنْفِقُ أَنْ يُنْفِقَ اتَّسَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الدِّرْعُ أَوْ مَرَّتْ حَتَّى تُجِنَّ بَنَانَهُ وَتَعْفُوَ أَثَرَهُ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ الْبَخِيلُ أَنْ يُنْفِقَ قَلَصَتْ وَلَزِمَتْ كُلُّ حَلْقَةٍ مَوْضِعَهَا حَتَّى أَخَذَتْهُ بِتَرْقُوَتِهِ أَوْ بِرَقَبَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوَسِّعُهَا فَلاَ تَتَّسِعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ طَاوُسٌ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ وَهُوَ يُوَسِّعُهَا وَلاَ تَتَوَسَّعُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2547
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2548
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2386
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Shurahbil said:
"A man came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you say about a man who fated for the rest of his life?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'I wish that he would never eat for the rest of his life.' He said: 'Two-thirds ( of a lifetime)?' he said: 'That is too much.' He said: 'Half?' He said: 'Shall I not tell you of that which will take away impurity from the heart?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Fasting for three days each month."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي رَجُلٍ صَامَ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَطْعَمِ الدَّهْرَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَثُلُثَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَكْثَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنِصْفَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَكْثَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَا يُذْهِبُ وَحَرَ الصَّدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2386
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 297
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2388
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2216
Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: '(Allah says) Every deed of the son of Adam is for him, except fasting; it is for me and I shall reward for it. Fasting is a shield. If any one of you is fasting, let him no utter obscene talk or raise his voice in anger, and if anyone insults him or wants to fight, let him say: I am fasting. By the One in whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, the smell coming from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk. The fasting person has two moments of joy: When he breaks his fast he rejoices at breaking his fast and when he meets his Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, he will rejoice at having fasted." '
أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ الزَّيَّاتِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُّ عَمَلِ ابْنِ آدَمَ لَهُ إِلاَّ الصِّيَامَ هُوَ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ وَالصِّيَامُ جُنَّةٌ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ صِيَامِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلاَ يَرْفُثْ وَلاَ يَصْخَبْ فَإِنْ شَاتَمَهُ أَحَدٌ أَوْ قَاتَلَهُ فَلْيَقُلْ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ لِلصَّائِمِ فَرْحَتَانِ يَفْرَحُهُمَا إِذَا أَفْطَرَ فَرِحَ بِفِطْرِهِ وَإِذَا لَقِيَ رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَرِحَ بِصَوْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2216
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 127
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2218
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2089
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The angel of death was sent to Musa. Peace be upon him, and when he came to him, he slapped him and put his eye out he went back to his Lord and said: 'Go back to him and tell him to put his hand on the back of a bull, and of every hair that his hand covers he will have one year.' He said: 'O Lord, then what?' He said; 'Death.' He said: 'Let me go now.' And he (Musa) asked his Lord to bring him within a stone's throw of the Holy Land, the distance of a stone's throw. The Messenger of Allah said: 'If I where there, I would show you his grave, beside the road beneath a red dune."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أُرْسِلَ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ إِلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ صَكَّهُ فَفَقَأَ عَيْنَهُ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَبِّهِ فَقَالَ أَرْسَلْتَنِي إِلَى عَبْدٍ لاَ يُرِيدُ الْمَوْتَ ‏.‏ فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَيْهِ عَيْنَهُ وَقَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْ لَهُ يَضَعُ يَدَهُ عَلَى مَتْنِ ثَوْرٍ فَلَهُ بِكُلِّ مَا غَطَّتْ يَدُهُ بِكُلِّ شَعْرَةٍ سَنَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ ثُمَّ مَهْ قَالَ الْمَوْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَالآنَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يُدْنِيَهُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ الْمُقَدَّسَةِ رَمْيَةً بِحَجَرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَلَوْ كُنْتُ ثَمَّ لأَرَيْتُكُمْ قَبْرَهُ إِلَى جَانِبِ الطَّرِيقِ تَحْتَ الْكَثِيبِ الأَحْمَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2089
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 272
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2091
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2892
Narrated Jabir:
The Prophet (SAW) would not sleep until he recited Alif Lam Mim Tanzil and: Tabarak Alladhi Biyadihil-Mulk." This Hadith was reported similarly by more than one from Laith bin Abi Sulaim. Mughirah bin Muslim reported it from Abu Az-Zubair, from Jabir from the Prophet (SAW) and it is similar to this. Zuhair reported it and said: "I said to Abu Az-Zubair: 'Did you hear Jabir mentioning this Hadith?' He said: 'Safwan or Ibn Safwan informed me of it.'" It is as if Zuhair rejected the idea that this Hadith was from Abu Az-Zubair from Jabir. (Another chain) with similar in meaning. (Another chain) that Tawus said: "They are seventy good merits more of virtue in it than every Surah in the Qur'an."
حَدَّثَنَا هُرَيْمُ بْنُ مِسْعَرٍ، - تِرْمِذِيٌّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لاَ يَنَامُ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏الم * تَنْزِيلُ ‏)‏ وَ ‏(‏ تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ الْمُلْكُ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ لَيْثِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ مُغِيرَةُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَرَوَى زُهَيْرٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ سَمِعْتَ مِنْ جَابِرٍ يَذْكُرُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ إِنَّمَا أَخْبَرَنِيهِ صَفْوَانُ أَوِ ابْنُ صَفْوَانَ وَكَأَنَّ زُهَيْرًا أَنْكَرَ أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا هُرَيْمٌ بن مِسْعَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلٌ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، قَالَ تَفْضُلاَنِ عَلَى كُلِّ سُورَةٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ بِسَبْعِينَ حَسَنَةً ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2892
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2892
Sunan an-Nasa'i 204
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Umm Habibah bint Jahsh- the wife of 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf and the sister of Zainab bint Jahsh - suffered Istihadah (non-mentrual vaginal bleeding)." She said: "She consulted the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to her: 'That is not menstruation, rather that is a vein. When you period goes, perform Ghusl and pray, and when it comes, stop praying (for that period).'" 'Aishah said: "She used to perform Ghusl for every prayer and pray. Sometimes she would perform Ghusl in a washtub in the room of her sister Zainab when she was with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the water would turn red with blood, then she would go out and pray with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). That did not stop her from praying."
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي النُّعْمَانُ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ، وَأَبُو مُعَيْدٍ - وَهُوَ حَفْصُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَعَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اسْتُحِيضَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ امْرَأَةُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَهِيَ أُخْتُ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ فَاسْتَفْتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا عِرْقٌ فَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتِ الْحَيْضَةُ فَاغْتَسِلِي وَصَلِّي وَإِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ فَاتْرُكِي لَهَا الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ وَتُصَلِّي وَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ أَحْيَانًا فِي مِرْكَنٍ فِي حُجْرَةِ أُخْتِهَا زَيْنَبَ وَهِيَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَنَّ حُمْرَةَ الدَّمِ لَتَعْلُو الْمَاءَ وَتَخْرُجُ فَتُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا يَمْنَعُهَا ذَلِكَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 204
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 205
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 204
Sahih Muslim 1201 h

Ka'b b. Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported that he went out with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the state of Ihram, and his (Ka'b's) head and beard were infested with lice. This was conveyed to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He sent for him (Ka'b) and called a barber (who) shaved his head. He (the Holy Prophet) said. Is there any sacrificial animal with you? He (Kalb) said:

I cannot afford it. He then commanded him to observe fasts for three days or feed six needy persons, one sa' for every two needy persons. And Allah the Exalted and Majestic revealed this (verse) particular with regard to him:" So whosoever among you is sick and has an ailment of the head.." ; then (its application) became general for the Muslims.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَعْقِلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحْرِمًا فَقَمِلَ رَأْسُهُ وَلِحْيَتُهُ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَدَعَا الْحَلاَّقَ فَحَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ نُسُكٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَصُومَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ يُطْعِمَ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينَيْنِ صَاعٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِ خَاصَّةً ‏{‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ‏}‏ ثُمَّ كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ عَامَّةً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1201h
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2739
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1733 f

Abu Burda reported on the authority of his grandfather that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent him and Mu'adh b. Jabal to Yemen and said to them:

Give good tidings to the (people). and make things easy (for them), teach (them), and do not repel (them) ; and I think he also said: Cooperate cheerfully with each other. When he (the Holy Prophet) turned his back, Abu Musa returned to him and said: Allah's Messenger, they (the people of Yemen) have a drink which is (made) from honey and which is prepared by cooking it until it coagulates, and Mizr is prepared from barley, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Every intoxicant that detains you from prayer is forbidden.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعَهُ مِنْ، سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَهُ وَمُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا ‏"‏ بَشِّرَا وَيَسِّرَا وَعَلِّمَا وَلاَ تُنَفِّرَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأُرَاهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَتَطَاوَعَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى رَجَعَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لَهُمْ شَرَابًا مِنَ الْعَسَلِ يُطْبَخُ حَتَّى يَعْقِدَ وَالْمِزْرُ يُصْنَعُ مِنَ الشَّعِيرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُلُّ مَا أَسْكَرَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1733f
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4960
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1640
Narrated Anas:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Dying in the cause of Allah expiates every sin." Jibril said: "Except for debt." So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Except the debt."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ka'b bin 'Ujrah, Jabir, Abu Hurairah, and Abu Qatadah. This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it as a Hadith of Abu Bakr (a narrator) except from this Shaikh (Yahya bin Talhah)

He said: I asked Muhammad bin Isma'il about this Hadith and he did not know it. He said: "I think that he intended the Hadith of Humaid, from Anas, from the Prophet (saws) that he said: 'There is none from the people of Paradise who would like to return to the world except for the martyr.'"

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ طَلْحَةَ الْيَرْبُوعِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْقَتْلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يُكَفِّرُ كُلَّ خَطِيئَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي قَتَادَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هَذَا الشَّيْخِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ وَقَالَ أُرَى أَنَّهُ أَرَادَ حَدِيثَ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَسُرُّهُ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ الشَّهِيدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1640
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1640
Sahih Muslim 2244

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as sayings:

A person suffered from intense thirst while on a journey, when he found a well. He climbed down into it and drank (water) and then came out and saw a dog lolling its tongue on account of thirst and eating the moistened earth. The person said: This dog has suffered from thirst as I had suffered from it. He climbed down into the well, filled his shoe with water, then caught it in his mouth until he climbed up and made the dog drink it. So Allah appreciated this act of his and pardoned him. Then (the Companions around him) said: Allah's Messenger, is there for us a reward even for (serving) such animals? He said: Yes, there is a reward for service to every living animal.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي كَانَ بَلَغَ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ فَمَلأَ خُفَّهُ مَاءً ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَهُ بِفِيهِ حَتَّى رَقِيَ فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي هَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ لأَجْرًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2244
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 210
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5577
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2834 e

Hammam b. Munabbih reported:

These are some of the ahidith which Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one is this that he is reported to have said: The (members of the) first group that would be admitted to Paradise would have their faces as bright as full moon during the night. They would neither spit nor suffer catarrh, nor void excrement. They would have their utensils and their combs made of gold and silver and the fuel of their braziers would be aloes and their sweat would be musk and every one of them would have two spouses (so beautiful) that the marrow of their shanks would be visible through the flesh. There would be no dissension amongst them and no enmity in their hearts. Their hearts would be like one heart, glorifying Allah morning and evening.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَوَّلُ زُمْرَةٍ تَلِجُ الْجَنَّةَ صُوَرُهُمْ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لاَ يَبْصُقُونَ فِيهَا وَلاَ يَمْتَخِطُونَ وَلاَ يَتَغَوَّطُونَ فِيهَا آنِيَتُهُمْ وَأَمْشَاطُهُمْ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَمَجَامِرُهُمْ مِنَ الأَلُوَّةِ وَرَشْحُهُمُ الْمِسْكُ وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ زَوْجَتَانِ يُرَى مُخُّ سَاقِهِمَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ اللَّحْمِ مِنَ الْحُسْنِ لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَلاَ تَبَاغُضَ قُلُوبُهُمْ قَلْبٌ وَاحِدٌ يُسَبِّحُونَ اللَّهَ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2834e
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6797
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2891 a

Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman reported:

By Allah, I have the best knowledge amongst people about every turmoil which is going to appear in the period intervening me and the Last Hour; and it is not for the fact that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) told me something confidentially pertaining to it and he did not tell anybody else about it, but it is because of the fact that I was present in the assembly in which he had been describing the turmoil. and he especially made a mention of three turmoils which would not spare anything and amongst these there would be turmoils like storms in the hot season. Some of them would be violent and some of them would be comparatively mild. Hudhaifa said: All (who were present) except I have gone (to the next world).
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيَّ، كَانَ يَقُولُ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ بْنُ الْيَمَانِ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ بِكُلِّ فِتْنَةٍ هِيَ كَائِنَةٌ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ السَّاعَةِ وَمَا بِي إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسَرَّ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يُحَدِّثْهُ غَيْرِي وَلَكِنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ مَجْلِسًا أَنَا فِيهِ عَنِ الْفِتَنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَعُدُّ الْفِتَنَ ‏ "‏ مِنْهُنَّ ثَلاَثٌ لاَ يَكَدْنَ يَذَرْنَ شَيْئًا وَمِنْهُنَّ فِتَنٌ كَرِيَاحِ الصَّيْفِ مِنْهَا صِغَارٌ وَمِنْهَا كِبَارٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَذَهَبَ أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطُ كُلُّهُمْ غَيْرِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2891a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6908
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2550
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “ While a man was going on his way, he felt himself thirsty severely. He found a well and e went down in it. He drank water and came out. Suddenly he saw a dog panting and eating soil due to thirst. The man said (to himself) “This dog must have reached the same condition due to thirst as I had reached. So he went down into the well, filled his sock with water, held it with his mouth and came up. He supplied water to the dog. Allaah appreciated this and forgave him.” They asked “Apostle of Allaah(saws), Is there any reward for us for these beasts? He replied, For every cool liver there is a reward.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ، فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ ‏:‏ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي كَانَ بَلَغَنِي، فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ فَمَلأَ خُفَّيْهِ فَأَمْسَكَهُ بِفِيهِ حَتَّى رَقِيَ فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ، فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي الْبَهَائِمِ لأَجْرًا فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ ذَاتِ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2550
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 74
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2544
Sunan Abi Dawud 304

'Urwah b. al-Zubair said the Fatimah daughter of Abu Hubaish had a prolonged flow of blood. The Prophet (saws) said to her:

When the blood of menses comes, it is black blood with can be recognized; so when that comes, refrain from prayer, but when a different type comes, perform ablution and pray.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn al-Muthanna said: Ibn 'Adi narrated this tradition from his memory on the authority of 'Urwah from 'Aishah.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by al-'Ala b. al-Musayyab and Shu'bah from al-Hakam on the authority of Abu Ja'far. Al-'Ala reported it as a statement of the Prophet (saws), and Shu'bah as a statement of Abu Ja'far, saying: She should perform ablution for every prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمْرٍو - حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تُسْتَحَاضُ فَقَالَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ دَمُ الْحَيْضِ فَإِنَّهُ دَمٌ أَسْوَدُ يُعْرَفُ فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ فَأَمْسِكِي عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِذَا كَانَ الآخَرُ فَتَوَضَّئِي وَصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى وَحَدَّثَنَا بِهِ ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ حِفْظًا فَقَالَ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَشُعْبَةَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ الْعَلاَءُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَوْقَفَهُ شُعْبَةُ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ تَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 304
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 304
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 304
Sahih al-Bukhari 3401

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn `Abbas, "Nauf Al-Bukah claims that Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir was not Moses (the prophet) of the children of Israel, but some other Moses." Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah's enemy (i.e. Nauf) has told a lie. Ubai bin Ka`b told us that the Prophet said, 'Once Moses stood up and addressed Bani Israel. He was asked who was the most learned man amongst the people. He said, 'I.' Allah admonished him as he did not attribute absolute knowledge to Him (Allah). So, Allah said to him, 'Yes, at the junction of the two seas there is a Slave of Mine who is more learned than you.' Moses said, 'O my Lord! How can I meet him?' Allah said, 'Take a fish and put it in a large basket and you will find him at the place where you will lose the fish.' Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and proceeded along with his (servant) boy, Yusha` bin Noon, till they reached the rock where they laid their heads (i.e. lay down). Moses slept, and the fish, moving out of the basket, fell into the sea. It took its way into the sea (straight) as in a tunnel. Allah stopped the flow of water over the fish and it became like an arch (the Prophet pointed out this arch with his hands). They travelled the rest of the night, and the next day Moses said to his boy (servant), 'Give us our food, for indeed, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.' Moses did not feel tired till he crossed that place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy (servant) said to him, 'Do you know that when we were sitting near that rock, I forgot the fish, and none but Satan caused me to forget to tell (you) about it, and it took its course into the sea in an amazing way?.' So there was a path for the fish and that astonished them. Moses said, 'That was what we were seeking after.' So, both of them retraced their footsteps till they reached the rock. There they saw a man Lying covered with a garment. Moses greeted him and he replied saying, 'How do people greet each other in your land?' Moses said, 'I am Moses.' The man asked, 'Moses of Bani Israel?' Moses said, 'Yes, I have come to you so that you may teach me from those things which Allah has taught you.' He said, 'O Moses! I have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught me, and which you do not know, while you have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught you and which I do not know.' Moses asked, 'May I follow you?' He said, 'But you will not be able to remain patient with me for how can you be patient about things which you will not be able to understand?' (Moses said, 'You will find me, if Allah so will, truly patient, and I will not disobey you in aught.') So, both of them set out walking along the sea-shore, a boat passed by them and they asked the crew of the boat to take them on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and so they took them on board without fare. When they were on board the boat, a sparrow came and stood on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once or twice into the sea. Al-Khadir said to Moses, 'O Moses! My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased Allah's Knowledge except as much as this sparrow has decreased the water of the sea with its beak.' Then suddenly Al-Khadir took an adze and plucked a plank, and Moses did not notice it till he had plucked a plank with the adze. Moses said to him, 'What have you done? They took us on board charging us nothing; yet you I have intentionally made a hole in their boat so as to drown its passengers. Verily, you have done a dreadful thing.' Al-Khadir replied, 'Did I not tell you that you would not be able to remain patient with me?' Moses replied, 'Do not blame me for what I have forgotten, and do not be hard upon me for my fault.' So the first excuse of Moses was that he had forgotten. When they had left the sea, they passed by a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir took hold of the boys head and plucked it with his hand like this. (Sufyan, the sub narrator pointed with his fingertips as if he was plucking some fruit.) Moses said to him, "Have you killed an innocent person who has not killed any person? You have really done a horrible thing." Al-Khadir said, "Did I not tell you that you could not remain patient with me?' Moses said "If I ask you about anything after this, don't accompany me. You have received an excuse from me.' Then both of them went on till they came to some people of a village, and they asked its inhabitant for wood but they refused to entertain them as guests. Then they saw therein a wall which was just going to collapse (and Al Khadir repaired it just by touching it with his hands). (Sufyan, the sub-narrator, pointed with his hands, illustrating how Al-Khadir passed his hands over the wall upwards.) Moses said, "These are the people whom we have called on, but they neither gave us food, nor entertained us as guests, yet you have repaired their wall. If you had wished, you could have taken wages for it." Al-Khadir said, "This is the parting between you and me, and I shall tell you the explanation of those things on which you could not remain patient." The Prophet added, "We wished that Moses could have remained patient by virtue of which Allah might have told us more about their story. (Sufyan the sub-narrator said that the Prophet said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses! If he had remained patient, we would have been told further about their case.")

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا الْبَكَالِيَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى صَاحِبَ الْخَضِرِ لَيْسَ هُوَ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، إِنَّمَا هُوَ مُوسَى آخَرُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ مُوسَى قَامَ خَطِيبًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَسُئِلَ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا‏.‏ فَعَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَلَى، لِي عَبْدٌ بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ وَمَنْ لِي بِهِ ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ أَىْ رَبِّ وَكَيْفَ لِي بِهِ ـ قَالَ تَأْخُذُ حُوتًا، فَتَجْعَلُهُ فِي مِكْتَلٍ، حَيْثُمَا فَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَهْوَ ثَمَّ ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ فَهْوَ ثَمَّهْ ـ وَأَخَذَ حُوتًا، فَجَعَلَهُ فِي مِكْتَلٍ، ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ هُوَ وَفَتَاهُ يُوشَعُ بْنُ نُونٍ، حَتَّى أَتَيَا الصَّخْرَةَ، وَضَعَا رُءُوسَهُمَا فَرَقَدَ مُوسَى، وَاضْطَرَبَ الْحُوتُ فَخَرَجَ فَسَقَطَ فِي الْبَحْرِ، فَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ سَرَبًا، فَأَمْسَكَ اللَّهُ عَنِ الْحُوتِ جِرْيَةَ الْمَاءِ، فَصَارَ مِثْلَ الطَّاقِ، فَقَالَ هَكَذَا مِثْلُ الطَّاقِ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَا يَمْشِيَانِ بَقِيَّةَ لَيْلَتِهِمَا وَيَوْمَهُمَا، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3401
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 613
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5396
Hudhaifa told that he asked God's messenger whether there would be evil after this good just as there was evil before it, and when he was told that there would he asked wherein protection lay and was told that it lay in the sword. He asked if any would be spared after the use of the sword and he replied, "Yes, there will be an amirate with specks in its eye and an illusory truce1." He asked what would come next and he replied, "Then people who summon men to error will arise; and if God has in the earth a Caliph who flays your back and takes your property, obey him; otherwise die holding on to the stump of a tree." He asked what would come next and he replied, "Then the dajjal will come forth accompanied by a river and a fire. He who falls into his fire will certainly get his reward and have his load taken off him, but he who falls into his river will have his load retained and his reward taken off him." He asked what would come next and he replied, "Then a foal will be born but not ridden before the last hour comes." In a version he said, "An illusory truce and a community with specks in its eye." He asked God's messenger what the illusory truce meant and he replied, "The hearts of people will not return to their former condition." He asked whether there would be evil after that good and he replied, "There will be wrong belief which will blind and deafen men to the truth2 in which there will be summoners at the gates of hell. If you, Hudhaifa, die adhering to a stump, it will be better for you than following any of them." Abu Dawud transmitted it. [1] This is a free translation of the words hudna 'ala dakhan which mean literally "a trace upon malice (or, evil disposition)," indicating a trace which is liable to ho broken at any time. [2] Literally, 'blind and deaf, wrong belief.
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيَكُونُ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ كَمَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ شَرٌّ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» قُلْتُ: فَمَا الْعِصْمَةُ؟ قَالَ: «السَّيْفُ» قُلْتُ: وَهَلْ بَعْدَ السَّيْفِ بَقِيَّةٌ؟ قَالَ: «نعمْ تكونُ إِمارةٌ على أَقْذَاءٍ وَهُدْنَةٌ عَلَى دَخَنٍ» . قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ: «ثُمَّ يَنْشَأُ دُعَاةُ الضَّلَالِ فَإِنْ كَانَ لِلَّهِ فِي الْأَرْضِ خَلِيفَةٌ جَلَدَ ظَهْرَكَ وَأَخَذَ مَالَكَ فَأَطِعْهُ وَإِلَّا فَمُتْ وَأَنْتَ عَاضٌّ عَلَى جَذْلِ شَجَرَةٍ» . قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ: «ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ الدَّجَّالُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مَعَهُ نَهْرٌ وَنَارٌ فَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي نَارِهِ وَجَبَ أَجْرُهُ وَحُطَّ وِزْرُهُ وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي نَهْرِهِ وَجَبَ وِزْرُهُ وحظ أَجْرُهُ» . قَالَ: قُلْتُ: ثُمَّ مَاذَا؟ قَالَ: «ثُمَّ يُنْتَجُ الْمُهْرُ فَلَا يُرْكَبُ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ» وَفِي رِوَايَة: «هُدْنَةٌ عَلَى دَخَنٍ وَجَمَاعَةٌ عَلَى أَقْذَاءٍ» . قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْهُدْنَةُ عَلَى الدَّخَنِ مَا هِيَ؟ قَالَ: «لَا ترجع قُلُوب أَقوام كَمَا كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ» . قُلْتُ: بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ؟ قَالَ: «فِتْنَةٌ عَمْيَاءُ صَمَّاءُ عَلَيْهَا دُعَاةٌ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ النَّارِ فَإِنْ مُتَّ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ وَأَنْتَ عَاضٌّ عَلَى جَذْلٍ خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ تتبع أحدا مِنْهُم» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5396
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 18
Sunan Abi Dawud 1574

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

The Prophet (saws) said: I have given exemption regarding horses and slaves; with regard to coins, however, you must pay a dirham for every forty (dirhams), but nothing is payable on one hundred and ninety. When the total reaches two hundred, five dirhams are payable.

Abu Dawud said: Al-A'mash transmitted this tradition from Abu Ishaq like the one transmitted by Abu 'Awanah. This tradition has also been narrated by Shaiban, Abu Mu'awiyah and Ibrahim b. Tahman from Abu Ishaq from al-Harith on the authority of 'Ali from the Prophet (saws) to the same effect. The tradition reported by al-Nufail has also been narrated by Shu'bah, Sufyan, and others from Abu Ishaq from 'Asim from 'Ali, But they did not attribute it to the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَدْ عَفَوْتُ عَنِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرَّقِيقِ فَهَاتُوا صَدَقَةَ الرِّقَةِ مِنْ كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ دِرْهَمًا دِرْهَمٌ وَلَيْسَ فِي تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةٍ شَىْءٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ مِائَتَيْنِ فَفِيهَا خَمْسَةُ دَرَاهِمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ كَمَا قَالَ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَرَوَاهُ شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَى حَدِيثَ النُّفَيْلِيِّ شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ وَغَيْرُهُمَا عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ لَمْ يَرْفَعُوهُ أَوْقَفُوهُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1574
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1569
Sunan Abi Dawud 2900

Narrated Al-Miqdam al-Kindi:

The Prophet (saws) said: I am nearer to every believer than himself, so if anyone leaves a debt or a helpless family, I shall be responsible, but if anyone leaves property, it goes to his heirs. I am patron of him who has none, inheriting his property and freeing him from his liabilities. A maternal uncle is patron of him who has none, inheriting his property and freeing him from his liabilities.

Abu Dawud said: da'iah means dependants or helpless family.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by al-Zubaidi from Rashid b. Sa'd from Ibn 'A'idh on the authority of al-Miqdam. It has also been transmitted by Mu'awiyah b. Salih from Rashid who said: I heard al-Miqdam (say).

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - فِي آخَرِينَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ بُدَيْلٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَيْسَرَةَ - عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَامِرٍ الْهَوْزَنِيِّ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ الْكِنْدِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنَا أَوْلَى بِكُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ فَمَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْنًا أَوْ ضَيْعَةً فَإِلَىَّ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلِوَرَثَتِهِ وَأَنَا مَوْلَى مَنْ لاَ مَوْلَى لَهُ أَرِثُ مَالَهُ وَأَفُكُّ عَانَهُ وَالْخَالُ مَوْلَى مَنْ لاَ مَوْلَى لَهُ يَرِثُ مَالَهُ وَيَفُكُّ عَانَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَائِذٍ عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ وَرَوَاهُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ عَنْ رَاشِدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمِقْدَامَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يَقُولُ الضَّيْعَةُ مَعْنَاهُ عِيَالٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2900
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2894
Mishkat al-Masabih 5587
Abu Dharr reported God's messenger as saying, "I know the last of the inhabitants of paradise to enter it and the last of the inhabitants of hell to come out of it. He is a man who will be brought on the day of resurrection and then a command will be given to confront him with his small sins and remove from him his serious sins. He will then be confronted with his small sins and told, `On such and such a day you did such and such, and on such and such a day "you did such and such.' He will agree, being unable to deny it, and he will be afraid that he will be confronted with his serious sins. He will be told that in place of every evil deed he will have a good deed, and he will say, `My Lord, I have done things I do not see here'." He said he had seen God's messenger laughing to such ail extent that his back teeth were visible. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولًا الْجَنَّةَ وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا رَجُلٌ يُؤْتَى بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُقَالُ: اعْرِضُوا عَلَيْهِ صِغَارَ ذُنُوبِهِ وَارْفَعُوا عَنْهُ كِبَارهَا فتعرض عَلَيْهِ صغَار ذنُوبه وفيقال: عملت يَوْم كَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَذَا وَكَذَا وَعَمِلْتَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: نَعَمْ. لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يُنْكِرَ وَهُوَ مُشْفِقٌ مِنْ كِبَارِ ذُنُوبِهِ أَنْ تُعْرَضَ عَلَيْهِ. فَيُقَالُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ لَكَ مَكَانَ كُلِّ سَيِّئَةٍ حَسَنَةً. فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ قَدْ عَمِلْتُ أَشْيَاءَ لَا أَرَاهَا هَهُنَا " وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5587
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 62
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 18
Abu'd-Darda' said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, recommended nine things to me:
'Do not associate anything with Allah, even if you are cut to pieces or burned. Do not abandon a prescribed prayer deliberately. Anyone who abandons it will forfeit Allah's protection. Do not drink wine - it is the key to every evil. Obey your parents. If they command you to abandon your worldly possessions, then leave them for them. Do not contend with those in power, even if you think that you are in the right. Do not run away from the army when it advances, even if you are killed while your companions run away. Spend on your wife out of your means. Do not raise a stick against your wife. Cause your family to fear Allah, the Almighty and Exalted.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ الْبَصْرِيُّ لَقِيتُهُ بِالرَّمْلَةِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي رَاشِدٌ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَ‏:‏ أَوْصَانِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتِسْعٍ‏:‏ لاَ تُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا ؛ وَإِنْ قُطِّعْتَ أَوْ حُرِّقْتَ، وَلاَ تَتْرُكَنَّ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ مُتَعَمِّدًا، وَمَنْ تَرَكَهَا مُتَعَمِّدًا بَرِئَتْ مِنْهُ الذِّمَّةُ، وَلاَ تَشْرَبَنَّ الْخَمْرَ، فَإِنَّهَا مِفْتَاحُ كُلِّ شَرٍّ، وَأَطِعْ وَالِدَيْكَ، وَإِنْ أَمَرَاكَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ مِنْ دُنْيَاكَ فَاخْرُجْ لَهُمَا، وَلاَ تُنَازِعَنَّ وُلاَةَ الأَمْرِ وَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ، وَلاَ تَفْرُرْ مِنَ الزَّحْفِ، وَإِنْ هَلَكْتَ وَفَرَّ أَصْحَابُكَ، وَأَنْفِقْ مِنْ طَوْلِكَ عَلَى أَهْلِكَ، وَلاَ تَرْفَعْ عَصَاكَ عَنْ أَهْلِكَ، وَأَخِفْهُمْ فِي اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 18
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 18
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 701
'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Abi Bakra reported that he said to his father, "I heard you making this supplication every morning:
'O Allah, make me healthy in my body. O Allah, make me healthy in my hearing. O Allah, make me healthy in my sight. There is no god but You.' You repeat it three times in the evening and three times in the morning. And you say, 'O Allah, I seek refuge with You from disbelief and poverty. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave. There is no god but You,' and you repeat it three times in the evening and three times in the morning." He replied, :Yes, my son. I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say them and I like to follow his sunnah."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَلِيلِ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لأَبِيهِ‏:‏ يَا أَبَتِ، إِنِّي أَسْمَعُكَ تَدْعُو كُلَّ غَدَاةٍ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي بَدَنِي، اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي سَمْعِي، اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي بَصَرِي، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، تُعِيدُهَا ثَلاَثًا حِينَ تُمْسِي، وَحِينَ تُصْبِحُ ثَلاَثًا، وَتَقُولُ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَالْفَقْرِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، تُعِيدُهَا ثَلاَثًا حِينَ تُمْسِي، وَحِينَ تُصْبِحُ ثَلاَثًا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، يَا بُنَيَّ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ بِهِنَّ، وَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْتَنَّ بِسُنَّتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 701
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 98
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 701
Musnad Ahmad 967, 968
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Were it not that it would be too difficult for my ummah, I would have commanded them to use the siwak every time of prayer, and I would have delayed Isha` until the first third of the night had passed, because when the first third of the night has passed. Allah may he be exalted descends to the first heaven and stays there until dawn comes, and says: Is there any asking so that he might be given? Is there anyone praying so that he might be answered? Is there any sick person asking for healing so that he might be healed? Is there any sinner asking for forgiveness, so that he might be forgiven? A hadeeth like that of Abu Hurairah was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) from the Prophet (ﷺ) Abi Talib.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ صُبَيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَأَمَرْتُهُمْ بِالسِّوَاكِ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ وَلَأَخَّرْتُ عِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةِ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ الْأَوَّلِ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا مَضَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الْأَوَّلُ هَبَطَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَلَمْ يَزَلْ هُنَاكَ حَتَّى يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ فَيَقُولَ قَائِلٌ أَلَا سَائِلٌ يُعْطَى أَلَا دَاعٍ يُجَابُ أَلَا سَقِيمٌ يَسْتَشْفِي فَيُشْفَى أَلَا مُذْنِبٌ يَسْتَغْفِرُ فَيُغْفَرَ لَهُ.

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَسَارٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad because Ata' al-Madani is unknown], Hasan (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 967, 968
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 392
Mishkat al-Masabih 171, 172
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported God's messenger as saying, “My people will experience what the B. Isra’il experienced, as closely as one sandal resembles another. If they had among them one who openly- had intercourse with his mother, among my people there will be one who does that. The B. Isra’il divided into 72 sects, but my people will divide into 73 sects, all of which but one will go to hell.” On being asked which it was, he replied, “It is the one to which I and my companions belong.” Tirmidhi transmitted it. A version by Ahmad and Abu Dawud from Mu'awiya has, “Seventy-two will be in hell and one in paradise, it being the community. And folk will come forth from among my people in whom those passions will run as does hydrophobia in one who suffers from it, permeating every vein and joint.”
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي مَا أَتَى عَلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ حَذْوَ النَّعْلِ بِالنَّعْلِ حَتَّى إِنَّ كَانَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَتَى أُمَّهُ عَلَانِيَةً لَكَانَ فِي أُمَّتِي مَنْ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ وَإِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ تَفَرَّقَتْ عَلَى ثِنْتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ مِلَّةً وَتَفْتَرِقُ أُمَّتِي عَلَى ثَلَاثٍ وَسَبْعِينَ مِلَّةً كُلُّهُمْ فِي النَّارِ إِلَّا مِلَّةً وَاحِدَةً قَالُوا وَمن هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ مَا أَنَا عَلَيْهِ وأصحابي» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَحْمَدَ وَأَبِي دَاوُدَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ: «ثِنْتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي النَّارِ وَوَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَهِيَ الْجَمَاعَةُ وَإِنَّهُ سَيَخْرُجُ فِي أُمَّتِي أَقْوَامٌ تَتَجَارَى بِهِمْ تِلْكَ الْأَهْوَاءُ كَمَا يَتَجَارَى الْكَلْبُ بِصَاحِبِهِ لَا يَبْقَى مِنْهُ عِرْقٌ وَلَا مَفْصِلٌ إِلَّا دخله»

Grade: Isnād Da'īf, Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  ضَعِيف, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف، إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 171, 172
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 164
Mishkat al-Masabih 191, 192
Ibn Mas'ud reported God’s messenger as saying, “God has propounded as a parable a straight path on the sides of which are walls with open doors over which curtains are hanging down. At the top of the path there is one who calls, ‘Go straight on the path and do not follow an irregular course.’ Above that one is another who calls out as often as anyone tries to open any of those doors, ‘Woe to you! do not open it, for if you open it you will go through it.’” He then interpreted it telling that the path is Islam, the open doors are the things God has forbidden, the curtains hanging down are the limits God has set, the crier at the top of the path is the Qur’an, and the one above him is God’s monitor in every believer’s heart. Razin and Ahmad transmitted it. Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman from an-Nawwas b. Sim'an, as did Tirmidhi in a more concise form.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ مَثَلًا صِرَاطًا مُسْتَقِيمًا وَعَنْ جَنَبَتَيِ الصِّرَاطِ سُورَانِ فِيهِمَا أَبْوَابٌ مُفَتَّحَةٌ وَعَلَى الْأَبْوَابِ سُتُورٌ مُرَخَاةٌ وَعِنْدَ رَأْسِ الصِّرَاطِ دَاعٍ يَقُولُ: اسْتَقِيمُوا عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ وَلَا تَعْوَجُّوا وَفَوْقَ ذَلِكَ دَاعٍ يَدْعُو كُلَّمَا هَمَّ عَبْدٌ أَنْ يَفْتَحَ شَيْئًا مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَبْوَابِ قَالَ: وَيْحَكَ لَا تَفْتَحْهُ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ تَفْتَحْهُ تَلِجْهُ ". ثُمَّ فَسَّرَهُ فَأَخْبَرَ: " أَنَّ الصِّرَاطَ هُوَ الْإِسْلَامُ وَأَنَّ الْأَبْوَابَ الْمُفَتَّحَةَ مَحَارِمُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَّ السُّتُورَ الْمُرَخَاةَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَّ الدَّاعِيَ عَلَى رَأْسِ الصِّرَاطِ هُوَ الْقُرْآنُ وَأَنَّ الدَّاعِيَ مِنْ فَوْقِهِ وَاعِظُ اللَّهِ فِي قَلْبِ كُلِّ مُؤمن) رَوَاهُ رزين وَأحمد

وَالْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ عَنِ النَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ وَكَذَا التِّرْمِذِيُّ عَنْهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ أخصر مِنْهُ

Grade: No basis for this wording، see Hadīth 192 instead, Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  لا أصل له بهذا اللفظ، وانظر الحديس ١٩٢، حسن   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 191, 192
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 183
Mishkat al-Masabih 2391
Aban b. ‘Uthman said he heard his father quoting God’s messenger as saying that if anyone says three times every morning and evening, “In the name of God, when whose name is mentioned nothing in earth or heaven can cause harm, and He is the Hearer, the Knower,” he will not be harmed by anything. Aban was afflicted by some paralysis, and when a man began to look at him Aban would say, “Why are you looking at me? The tradition is as I told it to you, but I did not say the words that day in order that God might carry out what He had decreed for me.” Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Abu Dawud transmitted it. Abu Dawud’s version has, “He will not suffer sudden affliction till the morning, and if anyone says it in the morning he will not suffer sudden affliction till the evening.”
وَعَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَقُولُ فِي صَبَاحِ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَمَسَاءِ كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي لَا يَضُرُّ مَعَ اسْمِهِ شَيْءٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فِي السَّمَاءِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَيَضُرَّهُ شَيْءٌ» . فَكَانَ أَبَانُ قَدْ أَصَابَهُ طَرَفُ فَالَجٍ فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبَانُ: مَا تَنْظُرُ إِلَيَّ؟ أَمَا إِنَّ الْحَدِيثَ كَمَا حَدَّثْتُكَ وَلَكِنِّي لَمْ أَقُلْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِيُمْضِيَ اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ قَدَرَهُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْن مَاجَه وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَفِي رِوَايَته: «لَمْ تُصِبْهُ فُجَاءَةُ بَلَاءٍ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا حِينَ يُصْبِحُ لَمْ تُصِبْهُ فُجَاءَةُ بَلَاءٍ حَتَّى يُمسيَ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2391
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 162
Sahih Muslim 521 a

Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported:

The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: I have been conferred upon five (things) which were not granted to anyone before me (and these are): Every apostle wassent particularly to his own people, whereas I have been sent to all the red and the black the spoils of war have been made lawful for me, and these were never made lawful to anyone before me, and the earth has been made sacred and pure and mosque for me, so whenever the time of prayer comes for any one of you he should pray whenever he is, and I have been supported by awe (by which the enemy is overwhelmed) from the distance (which one takes) one month to cover and I have been granted intercession.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الْفَقِيرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُعْطِيتُ خَمْسًا لَمْ يُعْطَهُنَّ أَحَدٌ قَبْلِي كَانَ كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ خَاصَّةً وَبُعِثْتُ إِلَى كُلِّ أَحْمَرَ وَأَسْوَدَ وَأُحِلَّتْ لِيَ الْغَنَائِمُ وَلَمْ تُحَلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي وَجُعِلَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ طَيِّبَةً طَهُورًا وَمَسْجِدًا فَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ صَلَّى حَيْثُ كَانَ وَنُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ مَسِيرَةِ شَهْرٍ وَأُعْطِيتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 521a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1058
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1151 d

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Allah the Exalted and Majestic said: Every act of the son of Adam is for him, except fasting. It is (exclusively) meant for Me and I (alone) will reward it. Fasting is a shield. When any one of you is fasting on a day, he should neither indulge in obscene language, nor raise the voice; or if anyone reviles him or tries to quarrel with him he should say: I am a person fasting. By Him, in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the breath of the observer of fast is sweeter to Allah on the Day of judgment than the fragrance of musk. The one who fasts has two (occasions) of joy, one when he breaks the fast he is glad with the breaking of (the fast) and one when he meets his Lord he is glad with his fast.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ الزَّيَّاتِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كُلُّ عَمَلِ ابْنِ آدَمَ لَهُ إِلاَّ الصِّيَامَ فَإِنَّهُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ وَالصِّيَامُ جُنَّةٌ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ صَوْمِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلاَ يَرْفُثْ يَوْمَئِذٍ وَلاَ يَسْخَبْ فَإِنْ سَابَّهُ أَحَدٌ أَوْ قَاتَلَهُ فَلْيَقُلْ إِنِّي امْرُؤٌ صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ وَلِلصَّائِمِ فَرْحَتَانِ يَفْرَحُهُمَا إِذَا أَفْطَرَ فَرِحَ بِفِطْرِهِ وَإِذَا لَقِيَ رَبَّهُ فَرِحَ بِصَوْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1151d
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 212
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2566
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 777
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"Whoever would like to meet Allah tomorrow (i.e. on the Day of Judgment) as a Muslim, let him preserve these five (daily) prayer when the call for them is given, for they are part of the ways of guidance, and Allah prescribed the ways of guidance to your Prophet. By Allah, if each of you prays in his house, you will have abandoned the Sunnah of your Prophet, and if you abandon the Sunnah of your Prophet you will go astray. I remember when no one stayed behind from the prayer except a hypocrite who was known for his hypocrisy. I have a man coming supported by two others, until he joined the row (of worshippers). There is no man who purifies himself and does it well, and comes to the mosque and prays there, but for every step that he takes, Allah raises him in status one degree thereby, and takes away one of his sins."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْهَجَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَلْقَى اللَّهَ غَدًا مُسْلِمًا فَلْيُحَافِظْ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ فَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَرَعَ لِنَبِيِّكُمْ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَلَعَمْرِي لَوْ أَنَّ كُلَّكُمْ صَلَّى فِي بَيْتِهِ لَتَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ وَلَوْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ لَضَلَلْتُمْ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْهَا إِلاَّ مُنَافِقٌ مَعْلُومُ النِّفَاقِ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ فِي الصَّفِّ وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ فَيَعْمِدُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ فَمَا يَخْطُو خَطْوَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 777
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 777
Sunan Ibn Majah 927
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
“It was said to the Prophet (saw) and perhaps (one of the narrators) Sufyan said: I said: O Messenger of Allah! Those who have property and wealth have surpassed us in reward. They say the same as we do, and they spend but we do not spend.’ He said to me: ‘Shall I not tell you something which, if you do it, you will catch up with those who have surpassed you and you will excel over those who come after you? Praise Allah (by saying Al- Hamdu Lillah) after every prayer, and glorify Him (by saying Subhan- Allah) and extol Him (by saying Allahu Akbar), thirty-three, thirty- three, and thirty-four times.’” Sufyan said: “I do not know which of them was to be recited thirty-four times.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قُلْتُ - يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الأَمْوَالِ وَالدُّثُورِ بِالأَجْرِ يَقُولُونَ كَمَا نَقُولُ وَيُنْفِقُونَ وَلاَ نُنْفِقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَمْرٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ أَدْرَكْتُمْ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ وَفُتُّمْ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ، تَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ وَتُسَبِّحُونَهُ، وَتُكَبِّرُونَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَأَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
قَالَ سُفْيَانُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتُهُنَّ أَرْبَعٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 927
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 927
Musnad Ahmad 1390
Malik narrated from his paternal uncle, from his father, that he heard Talhah bin `Ubaidullah say:
A Bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: “O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), what is Islam?” He said: `Five prayers every day and night.` He said: “Do l have to do anything other than that?” He said: “No.” He asked him about fasting and he said: “Fasting (the month of) Ramadan.” He said: “Do I have to do anything other than that?” He said: “No.” He mentioned zakah and said: “Do I have to do anything other than that?” He said: “No.” He said: “By Allah, I will do no more and no less than that.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “He will prosper, if he means what he says.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الْإِسْلَامُ قَالَ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ لَا وَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ الصَّوْمِ فَقَالَ صِيَامُ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ لَا قَالَ وَذَكَرَ الزَّكَاةَ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَيَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ لَا قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَيْهِنَّ وَلَا أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُنَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al Bukhari (46) and Muslim (11)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1390
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 10
Sahih al-Bukhari 5780, 5781

Narrated Abu Tha`laba Al-Khushani:

The Prophet forbade the eating of wild animals having fangs. (Az-Zuhri said: I did not hear this narration except when I went to Sham.) Al-Laith said: Narrated Yunus: I asked Ibn Shihab, "May we perform the ablution with the milk of she-asses or drink it, or drink the bile of wild animals or urine of camels?" He replied, "The Muslims used to treat themselves with that and did not see any harm in it. As for the milk of she-asses, we have learnt that Allah's Apostle forbade the eating of their meat, but we have not received any information whether drinking of their milk is allowed or forbidden." As for the bile of wild animals, Ibn Shihab said, "Abu Idris Al-Khaulani told me that Allah's Apostle forbade the eating of the flesh of every wild beast having fangs . "

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيِّ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَكْلِ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السَّبُعِ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ الشَّأْمَ‏.‏ وَزَادَ اللَّيْثُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُهُ هَلْ نَتَوَضَّأُ أَوْ نَشْرَبُ أَلْبَانَ الأُتُنِ أَوْ مَرَارَةَ السَّبُعِ أَوْ أَبْوَالَ الإِبِلِ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ كَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ يَتَدَاوَوْنَ بِهَا، فَلاَ يَرَوْنَ بِذَلِكَ بَأْسًا، فَأَمَّا أَلْبَانُ الأُتُنِ فَقَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ لُحُومِهَا، وَلَمْ يَبْلُغْنَا عَنْ أَلْبَانِهَا أَمْرٌ وَلاَ نَهْىٌ، وَأَمَّا مَرَارَةُ السَّبُعِ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ أَنَّ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ أَكْلِ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السَّبُعِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5780, 5781
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 92
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 672
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6144

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "Inform me of a tree which resembles a Muslim, giving its fruits at every season by the permission of its Lord, and the leaves of which do not fall." I thought of the date-palm tree, but I disliked to speak because Abu Bakr and `Umar were present there. When nobody spoke, the Prophet said, "It is the date-palm tree" When I came out with my father, I said, "O father! It came to my mind that it was the date-palm tree." He said, "What prevented you from saying it?" Had you said it, it would have been more dearer to me than such-and-such a thing (fortune)." I said, "Nothing prevented me but the fact that neither you nor Abu Bakr spoke, so I disliked to speak (in your presence).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَخْبِرُونِي بِشَجَرَةٍ مَثَلُهَا مَثَلُ الْمُسْلِمِ، تُؤْتِي أُكُلَهَا كُلَّ حِينٍ بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهَا، وَلاَ تَحُتُّ وَرَقَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ وَثَمَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ، فَلَمَّا لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي قُلْتُ يَا أَبَتَاهْ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَقُولَهَا لَوْ كُنْتَ قُلْتَهَا كَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ مَا مَنَعَنِي إِلاَّ أَنِّي لَمْ أَرَكَ وَلاَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ تَكَلَّمْتُمَا، فَكَرِهْتُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6144
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 165
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6329

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! The rich people have got the highest degrees of prestige and the permanent pleasures (in this life and the life to come in the Hereafter)." He said, "How is that?" They said, "The rich pray as we pray, and strive in Allah's Cause as we do, and spend from their surplus wealth in charity, while we have no wealth (to spend likewise)." He said, "Shall I not tell you a thing, by doing which, you will catch up with those who are ahead of you and supersede those who will come after you; and nobody will be able to do such a good deed as you do except the one who does the same (deed as you do). That deed is to recite 'Subhan Allah ten times, and 'Al-Hamduli l-lah ten times, and 'AllahuAkbar' ten times after every prayer."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَخْبَرَنَا وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ،‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ وَالنَّعِيمِ الْمُقِيمِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ صَلَّوْا كَمَا صَلَّيْنَا، وَجَاهَدُوا كَمَا جَاهَدْنَا، وَأَنْفَقُوا مِنْ فُضُولِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ، وَلَيْسَتْ لَنَا أَمْوَالٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَمْرٍ تُدْرِكُونَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ، وَتَسْبِقُونَ مَنْ جَاءَ بَعْدَكُمْ، وَلاَ يَأْتِي أَحَدٌ بِمِثْلِ مَا جِئْتُمْ، إِلاَّ مَنْ جَاءَ بِمِثْلِهِ، تُسَبِّحُونَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرًا، وَتَحْمَدُونَ عَشْرًا، وَتُكَبِّرُونَ عَشْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ عَنْ سُمَىٍّ وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ عَجْلاَنَ عَنْ سُمَىٍّ وَرَجَاءِ بْنِ حَيْوَةَ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ جَرِيرٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ سُهَيْلٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6329
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 341
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 141
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Giving in charity is an obligation upon every Muslim". It was said (to him): "What about one who does not find (the means) to do so?" He (PBUH) said, "Let him work with his hands, thus doing benefit to himself and give in charity." It was said to him: "What if he does not have (the means) to do so?" He (PBUH) said, "Then let him assist the needy, the aggrieved." It was said: "What about if he cannot even do this?" He (PBUH) said, "Then he should enjoin good." He was asked: "What if he cannot do that?" He (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "He should then abstain from evil, for verily, that is a charity from him".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

الخامس والعشرون‏:‏ عن أبي موس رضي الله عنه ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏على كل مسلم صدقة‏"‏ قال ‏:‏ أرأيت إن لم يجد‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ أرأيت إن لم يستطع‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يعين ذا الحاجة الملهوف‏"‏ قال‏:‏ أرأيت إن لم يستطع‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يأمر بالمعروف أو الخير‏"‏ قال ‏:‏ أرأيت إن لم يفعل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ يمسك عن الشر فإنها صدقة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 141
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 141
Riyad as-Salihin 157
'Irbad bin Sariyah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One day Messenger of Allah (PBUH) delivered us a very eloquent Khutbah on account of which eyes shed tears and hearts were full of tears. A man said: "O Prophet of Allah, this is as if it were a parting advice. So advise us". He (PBUH) said, "I admonish you to fear Allah, to listen and obey even if an Abyssinian slave is appointed as your leader. Because whosoever among you shall live after me, will see much discord. So hold fast to my Sunnah and the examples of the Rightly- Guided Caliphs who will come after me. Adhere to them and hold to it fast. Beware of new things (in Deen) because every Bid'ah is a misguidance".

[Abu Dawud and At- Tirmidhi, who categorized it as Hadith Hasan Sahih].

الثاني‏:‏ عن أبي نجيح العرباض بن سارية رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏وعظنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم موعظة بليغة وجلت منها القلوب وذرفت منها العيون، فقلنا‏:‏ يا رسول الله كأنها موعظة مودع فأوصنا‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أوصيكم بتقوى الله ، والسمع والطاعة وإن تأمر عليكم عبد حبشي، وإنه من يعش منكم فسيرى اختلافاً كثيراً‏.‏ فعليكم بسنتي وسنة الخلفاء الراشدين المهديين، عضوا عليها بالنواجذ، وإياكم ومحدثات الأمور فإن كل بدعة ضلالة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود، والترمذي وقال ‏:‏ حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 157
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 157
Riyad as-Salihin 587
An-Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "What is lawful is clear and what is unlawful is clear, but between them are certain doubtful things which many people do not know. So he who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and his honour blameless. But he who falls into doubtful things falls into that which is unlawful, just as a shepherd who grazes his cattle in the vicinity of a pasture declared prohibited (by the king); he is likely to stray into the pasture. Mind you, every king has a protected pasture and Allah's involved limits is that which He has declared unlawful. Verily, there is a piece of flesh in the body, if it is healthy, the whole body is healthy, and if it is corrupt, the whole body is corrupt. Verily, it is the heart."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ “إن الحلال بين، وإن الحرام بين، وبينهما مشتبهات لا يعلمهن كثير من الناس، فمن اتقى الشبهات، استبرأ لدينه وعرضه، ومن وقع فى الشبهات، وقع فى الحرام، كالراعى يرعى حول الحمى يوشك أن يرتع فيه ألا وإن لكل ملك حمى، ألا وإن حمى الله محارمه، ألا وإن فى الجسد مضغة إذا صلحت صلح الجسد كله، وإذا فسدت فسد الجسد كله‏:‏ ألا وهى القلب” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏.‏ وروياه من طرق بألفاظ متقاربة‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 587
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 587
Riyad as-Salihin 1472
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to say: "Allahumm-aslih li diniyalladhi huwa 'ismatu amri, wa aslih li dunyaya-llati fiha ma'ashi, wa aslih li akhirati-llati fiha ma'adi, waj'alil-hayata ziyadatan li fi kulli khair, waj'alil-mauta rahatan li min kulli sharrin (O Allah, make my religion easy for me by virtue of which my affairs are protected, set right for me my world where my life exists, make good for me my Hereafter which is my resort to which I have to return, and make my life prone to perform all types of good, and make death a comfort for me from every evil)."

[Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏اللهم أصلح لي ديني الذي هو عصمة أمري، وأصلح لي دنياي التي فيها معاشي، وأصلح لي آخرتي التي فيها معادي، واجعل الحياة زيادة لي في كل خير، واجعل الموت راحة لي من كل شر‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1472
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 8
Riyad as-Salihin 945
`Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were accompanying a funeral procession in Baqi` Al-Gharqad (graveyard in Al-Madinah) when the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) proceeded towards us and sat down. We sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand. He was bending down his head and scraping the ground with the stick. He said, "There is none among you but has a place assigned for him either in the Jannah or in the Hell." The Companions said: "O Messenger of Allah, should we not depend upon what has been written for us (and give up doing good deeds)?'' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Carry on doing good deeds. Every one will find it easy to do such deeds (as will lead him to his destined place) for which he has been created."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

عن علي رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كنا في جنازة في بقيع الغرقد فأتانا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقعد، وقعدنا حوله ومعه مخصرة فنكس وجعل ينكت بمخصرته، ثم قال‏:‏ ما منكم من أحد إلا وقد كتب مقعده من النار ومقعده من الجنة” فقالوا‏:‏ يا رسول الله أفلا نتكل علي كتابنا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏اعملوا فكل ميسر لما خلق له‏"‏ وذكر تمام الحديث‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 945
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 52
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1166
It was narrated from Al-Aswad and 'Alqamah, that Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and we did not know anything, then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to us: "Every time you sit (in prayer), say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ الْجَزَرِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قُولُوا فِي كُلِّ جَلْسَةٍ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1166
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 138
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1167
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1342
It was narrated that Warrad said:
"Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah wrote to Mu'awiyah (Saying) that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to say following every prayer, after the taslim: 'La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir. Allahumma la mani' lima a'taita wa la mu'tia lima mana'ta wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minka al-jadd. (There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SAW) alone with no partner or associate. He is the Dominion and to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things. O Allah, one can withhold what You have given and none can give what You have withheld, and no wealth or fortune can benefit anyone for from You comes all wealth and fortune.)'
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، قَالَ كَتَبَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ دُبُرَ الصَّلاَةِ إِذَا سَلَّمَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1342
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 164
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1343

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to adorn his daughters and slave-girls with gold jewellery and he did not take any zakat from their jewellery.

Malik said, "Anyone who has unminted gold or silver, or gold and silver jewellery which is not used for wearing, must pay zakat on it every year. It is weighed and one-fortieth is taken, unless it falls short of twenty dinars of gold or two hundred dirhams of silver, in which case there is no zakat to pay. Zakat is paid only when jewellery is kept for purposes other than wearing. Bits of gold and silver or broken jewellery which the owner intends to mend to wear are in the same position as goods which are worn by their owner - no zakat has to be paid on them by the owner."

Malik said, "There is no zakat (to pay) on pearls, musk or amber."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُحَلِّي بَنَاتِهُ وَجَوَارِيَهُ الذَّهَبَ ثُمَّ لاَ يُخْرِجُ مِنْ حُلِيِّهِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ تِبْرٌ أَوْ حَلْىٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ لاَ يُنْتَفَعُ بِهِ لِلُبْسٍ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةَ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ يُوزَنُ فَيُؤْخَذُ رُبُعُ عُشْرِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ وَزْنِ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا أَوْ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ فَإِنْ نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلَيْسَ فِيهِ زَكَاةٌ وَإِنَّمَا تَكُونُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ إِذَا كَانَ إِنَّمَا يُمْسِكُهُ لِغَيْرِ اللُّبْسِ فَأَمَّا التِّبْرُ وَالْحُلِيُّ الْمَكْسُورُ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ أَهْلُهُ إِصْلاَحَهُ وَلُبْسَهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمَتَاعِ الَّذِي يَكُونُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ فَلَيْسَ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ فِيهِ زَكَاةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ فِي اللُّؤْلُؤِ وَلاَ فِي الْمِسْكِ وَلاَ الْعَنْبَرِ زَكَاةٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 591
Sahih al-Bukhari 567

Narrated Abu Musa:

My companions, who came with me in the boat and I landed at a place called Baqi [??] Buthan [??] . The Prophet was in Medina at that time. One of us used to go to the Prophet by turns every night at the time of the `Isha prayer. Once I along with my companions went to the Prophet and he was busy in some of his affairs, so the `Isha' prayer was delayed to the middle of the night He then came out and led the people (in prayer). After finishing from the prayer, he addressed the people present there saying, "Be patient! Don't go away. Have the glad tiding. It is from the blessing of Allah upon you that none amongst mankind has prayed at this time save you." Or said, "None except you has prayed at this time." Abu Musa added, 'So we returned happily after what we heard from Allah's Apostle ."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي الَّذِينَ، قَدِمُوا مَعِي فِي السَّفِينَةِ نُزُولاً فِي بَقِيعِ بُطْحَانَ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَكَانَ يَتَنَاوَبُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ نَفَرٌ مِنْهُمْ، فَوَافَقْنَا النَّبِيَّ ـ عليه السلام ـ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي وَلَهُ بَعْضُ الشُّغْلِ فِي بَعْضِ أَمْرِهِ فَأَعْتَمَ بِالصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَضَرَهُ ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ، أَبْشِرُوا إِنَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا صَلَّى هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ لاَ يَدْرِي أَىَّ الْكَلِمَتَيْنِ قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَرَجَعْنَا فَفَرِحْنَا بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 567
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 542
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1191, 1192

Narrated Nafi`:

Ibn `Umar never offered the Duha prayer except on two occasions: (1) Whenever he reached Mecca; and he always used to reach Mecca in the forenoon. He would perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba and then offer two rak`at at the rear of Maqam Ibrahim. (2) Whenever he visited Quba, for he used to visit it every Saturday. When he entered the Mosque, he disliked to leave it without offering a prayer. Ibn `Umar narrated that Allah's Apostle used to visit the Mosque of Quba (sometime) walking and (sometime) riding. And he (i.e. Ibn `Umar) used to say, "I do only what my companions used to do and I don't forbid anybody to pray at any time during the day or night except that one should not intend to pray at sunrise or sunset."

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ هُوَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ ـ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ كَانَ لاَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ الضُّحَى إِلاَّ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ يَوْمَ يَقْدَمُ بِمَكَّةَ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْدَمُهَا ضُحًى، فَيَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ، وَيَوْمَ يَأْتِي مَسْجِدَ قُبَاءٍ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ كُلَّ سَبْتٍ، فَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَرِهَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَزُورُهُ رَاكِبًا وَمَاشِيًا‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا أَصْنَعُ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَصْحَابِي يَصْنَعُونَ، وَلاَ أَمْنَعُ أَحَدًا أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فِي أَىِّ سَاعَةٍ شَاءَ مِنْ لَيْلٍ أَوْ نَهَارٍ، غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَتَحَرَّوْا طُلُوعَ الشَّمْسِ وَلاَ غُرُوبَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1191, 1192
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 283
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1347, 1348

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle shrouded every two martyrs of Uhud in one piece of cloth and then he would ask, "Which of them knew more Qur'an?" When one of them was pointed out he would put him first in the grave. He said, "I am a witness on these." Then he ordered them to be buried with blood on their bodies. Neither did he offer their funeral prayer nor did he get them washed. (Jabir bin `Abdullah added): Allah's Apostle used to ask about the martyrs of Uhud as to which of them knew more of the Qur'an." And when one of them was pointed out as having more of it he would put him first in the grave and then his companions. (Jabir added): My father and my uncle were shrouded in one sheet.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمَا قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ بِدِمَائِهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ يُغَسِّلْهُمْ‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لِقَتْلَى أُحُدٍ ‏"‏ أَىُّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ قَبْلَ صَاحِبِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ جَابِرٌ فَكُفِّنَ أَبِي وَعَمِّي فِي نَمِرَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْ، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1347, 1348
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 431
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2387
It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said:
"Umar said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what about a person who fasted for an entire lifetime?' He said: 'He neither fasted nor broke his fast for one day?' He said: 'Can anyone do that?' He said: 'What about a person who fasted for one day?' He said: 'That is the fast of Dawud, peace be upon him.' He said: 'What about a person who fasted for one day, and broke his fast for two days?' he said: 'I wish that I could do that.' Then he said: 'Three days of each month, and from Ramadan to Ramadan, this is fasting for an entire lifetime."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ الزِّمَّانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ أَوْ لَمْ يَصُمْ وَلَمْ يُفْطِرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمَيْنِ وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَيُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ صَوْمُ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثٌ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانُ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ هَذَا صِيَامُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2387
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 298
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2389
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1864
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

That the Prophet (saws) "Every intoxicant is unlawful."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, 'Ali, Ibn Mas'ud, Anas, Abu Sa'eed, Abu Musa, Al-Ashajj, Al-Asri', Dailam, Maimunah, 'Aishah, Ibn 'Abbas, Qais bin Sa'd, An-Nu'man bin Bashir, Mu'awiyah, 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal, Umm Salamah, Buraidah, Abu Hurairah, Wa'il bin Hujr, and Qurrah Al-Muzani.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. Similar was reported from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (saws). Both of these are Sahih. More than one narrator reported similarly from Muhammad bin 'Amr, from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (saws), and from Abu Salamah, from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ كُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَعَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَالأَشَجِّ الْعَصَرِيِّ وَدَيْلَمَ وَمَيْمُونَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَقَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَالنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ وَمُعَاوِيَةَ وَوَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَقُرَّةَ الْمُزَنِيِّ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَبُرَيْدَةَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَكِلاَهُمَا صَحِيحٌ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَعَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1864
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1864
Sahih Muslim 1599 a

Nu'man b. Bashir (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon himn) as having said this (and Nu'man) pointed towards his ears with his fingers): What is lawful is evident and what is unlawful is evident, and in between them are the things doubtful which many people do not know. So he who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and honour blameless, and he who indulges in doubtful things indulges in fact in unlawful things, just as a shepherd who pastures his animals round a preserve will soon pasture them in it. Beware, every king has a preserve, and the things God his declaced unlawful are His preserves. Beware, in the body there is a piece of flesh; if it is sound, the whole body is sound and if it is corrupt the whole body is corrupt, and hearken it is the heart.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ وَأَهْوَى النُّعْمَانُ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ إِلَى أُذُنَيْهِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْحَلاَلَ بَيِّنٌ وَإِنَّ الْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الشُّبُهَاتِ اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِينِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ كَالرَّاعِي يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى أَلاَ وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ مَحَارِمُهُ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إِذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ أَلاَ وَهِيَ الْقَلْبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1599a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3882
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1733 g

Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me and Mu'adh to Yemen saying: Call people (to the path of righteousness) and give good tidings to the (people), and do not repel them, make things easy for them and do not make things difficult. I (Burda) said: Allah's Messenger, give us a religious verdict about two kinds of drinks which we prepare in Yemen. One is Bit' which is prepared from honey; it is a fermented Nabidh and is strong and turns into wine, and (the second is) Mizr which is prepared from millet and barley. Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), who had been gifted with the most eloquent and pithy expressions, said: I forbid you from every intoxicant that keeps you away from prayer.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ، أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوَا النَّاسَ وَبَشِّرَا وَلاَ تُنَفِّرَا وَيَسِّرَا وَلاَ تُعَسِّرَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفْتِنَا فِي شَرَابَيْنِ كُنَّا نَصْنَعُهُمَا بِالْيَمَنِ الْبِتْعُ وَهُوَ مِنَ الْعَسَلِ يُنْبَذُ حَتَّى يَشْتَدَّ وَالْمِزْرُ وَهُوَ مِنَ الذُّرَةِ وَالشَّعِيرِ يُنْبَذُ حَتَّى يَشْتَدَّ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أُعْطِيَ جَوَامِعَ الْكَلِمِ بِخَوَاتِمِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْهَى عَنْ كُلِّ مُسْكِرٍ أَسْكَرَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1733g
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4961
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3156, 3157

Narrated `Amr bin Dinar:

I was sitting with Jabir bin Zaid and `Amr bin Aus, and Bjalla was narrating to them in 70 A.H. the year when Mus`ab bin Az-Zubair was the leader of the pilgrims of Basra. We were sitting at the steps of Zamzam well and Bajala said, "I was the clerk of Juz bin Muawiya, Al-Ahnaf's paternal uncle. A letter came from `Umar bin Al-Khattab one year before his death; and it was read:-- "Cancel every marriage contracted among the Magians between relatives of close kinship (marriages that are regarded illegal in Islam: a relative of this sort being called Dhu-Mahram.)" `Umar did not take the Jizya from the Magian infidels till `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf testified that Allah's Apostle had taken the Jizya from the Magians of Hajar.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرًا، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ جَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ أَوْسٍ، فَحَدَّثَهُمَا بَجَالَةُ، سَنَةَ سَبْعِينَ ـ عَامَ حَجَّ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ بِأَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ ـ عِنْدَ دَرَجِ زَمْزَمَ قَالَ كُنْتُ كَاتِبًا لِجَزْءِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَمِّ الأَحْنَفِ، فَأَتَانَا كِتَابُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ بِسَنَةٍ فَرِّقُوا بَيْنَ كُلِّ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عُمَرُ أَخَذَ الْجِزْيَةَ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ‏.‏ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَهَا مِنْ مَجُوسِ هَجَرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3156, 3157
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 384
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3407

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Angel of Death was sent to Moses when he came to Moses, Moses slapped him on the eye. The angel returned to his Lord and said, "You have sent me to a Slave who does not want to die." Allah said, "Return to him and tell him to put his hand on the back of an ox and for every hair that will come under it, he will be granted one year of life." Moses said, "O Lord! What will happen after that?" Allah replied, "Then death." Moses said, "Let it come now." Moses then requested Allah to let him die close to the Sacred Land so much so that he would be at a distance of a stone's throw from it." Abu Huraira added, "Allah's Apostle said, 'If I were there, I would show you his grave below the red sand hill on the side of the road."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُرْسِلَ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ إِلَى مُوسَى ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ صَكَّهُ، فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَبِّهِ، فَقَالَ أَرْسَلْتَنِي إِلَى عَبْدٍ لاَ يُرِيدُ الْمَوْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهِ، فَقُلْ لَهُ يَضَعُ يَدَهُ عَلَى مَتْنِ ثَوْرٍ، فَلَهُ بِمَا غَطَّتْ يَدُهُ بِكُلِّ شَعَرَةٍ سَنَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ، ثُمَّ مَاذَا قَالَ ثُمَّ الْمَوْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَالآنَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَأَلَ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُدْنِيَهُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ الْمُقَدَّسَةِ رَمْيَةً بِحَجَرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ كُنْتُ ثَمَّ لأَرَيْتُكُمْ قَبْرَهُ إِلَى جَانِبِ الطَّرِيقِ تَحْتَ الْكَثِيبِ الأَحْمَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ هَمَّامٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3407
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 619
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4376, 4377

Narrated Abu Raja Al-Utaridi:

We used to worship stones, and when we found a better stone than the first one, we would throw the first one and take the latter, but if we could not get a stone then we would collect some earth (i.e. soil) and then bring a sheep and milk that sheep over it, and perform the Tawaf around it. When the month of Rajab came, we used (to stop the military actions), calling this month the iron remover, for we used to remove and throw away the iron parts of every spear and arrow in the month of Rajab. Abu Raja' added: When the Prophet sent with (Allah's) Message, I was a boy working as a shepherd of my family camels. When we heard the news about the appearance of the Prophet, we ran to the fire, i.e. to Musailima al-Kadhdhab.

حَدَّثَنَا الصَّلْتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَهْدِيَّ بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَجَاءٍ الْعُطَارِدِيَّ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْحَجَرَ، فَإِذَا وَجَدْنَا حَجَرًا هُوَ أَخْيَرُ مِنْهُ أَلْقَيْنَاهُ وَأَخَذْنَا الآخَرَ، فَإِذَا لَمْ نَجِدْ حَجَرًا جَمَعْنَا جُثْوَةً مِنْ تُرَابٍ، ثُمَّ جِئْنَا بِالشَّاةِ فَحَلَبْنَاهُ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ طُفْنَا بِهِ، فَإِذَا دَخَلَ شَهْرُ رَجَبٍ قُلْنَا مُنَصِّلُ الأَسِنَّةِ‏.‏ فَلاَ نَدَعُ رُمْحًا فِيهِ حَدِيدَةٌ وَلاَ سَهْمًا فِيهِ حَدِيدَةٌ إِلاَّ نَزَعْنَاهُ وَأَلْقَيْنَاهُ شَهْرَ رَجَبٍ‏.‏

وَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَجَاءٍ، يَقُولُ كُنْتُ يَوْمَ بُعِثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُلاَمًا أَرْعَى الإِبِلَ عَلَى أَهْلِي، فَلَمَّا سَمِعْنَا بِخُرُوجِهِ فَرَرْنَا إِلَى النَّارِ إِلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ الْكَذَّابِ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4376, 4377
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 401
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 661
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 550
Abd Allah b. Mas’ud said:
Persevere in observing these five times of prayer where the announcement for them is made, because they are from the paths of right guidance. And Allah, the Might, the Majestic, has laid down for his prophet (may peace be upon him) the paths of right guidance. I have seen the time when no one stayed away from prayer except a hypocrite whose hypocrite was well known. I witnessed the time when a man would be brought swaying between two men till he was set up in the row (of the prayer). Every one of us has a mosque of his in his house. If you were to pray in your houses and stay from your mosques. You would abandon the Sunnah (practice) of your prophet, and if you were Abandon the Sunnah (Practice) of your Prophet, you would become an unbeliever.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الْمَسْعُودِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الأَقْمَرِ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَافِظُوا عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ فَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَرَعَ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْهَا إِلاَّ مُنَافِقٌ بَيِّنُ النِّفَاقِ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُهَادَى بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يُقَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ وَمَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَلَهُ مَسْجِدٌ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَلَوْ صَلَّيْتُمْ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ وَتَرَكْتُمْ مَسَاجِدَكُمْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَوْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَكَفَرْتُمْ ‏.‏
  صحيح م بلفظ لضللتم وهو المحفوظ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 550
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 160
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 550
Sunan Abi Dawud 2427
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr b. al-'As:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) met me and said: Have I not been informed that you told: I shall stand at prayer all the night, and I shall fast during the day ? He said: I think so. Yes, Messenger of Allah, I have said this. He said: Get up and pray at night and sleep ; fast and break your fast ; fast three days every month: that is equivalent to keeping perpetual fast. I said: Messenger of Allah, I have more power than that. He said: Then fast one day and break your fast one day. That is the most moderate fast ; that is the fast of Dawud (David). He said: I have more power than that. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: There is no fast more excellent that it.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أُحَدَّثْ أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ لأَقُومَنَّ اللَّيْلَ وَلأَصُومَنَّ النَّهَارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ - أَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ - نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ قُلْتُ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُمْ وَنَمْ وَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ وَصُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَذَاكَ مِثْلُ صِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا وَهُوَ أَعْدَلُ الصِّيَامِ وَهُوَ صِيَامُ دَاوُدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2427
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 115
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2421
Sunan Abi Dawud 730
Abu Humaid al-Sa’idi once told a company of ten of the companions of the Messenger of Allah (saws) ; Abu Qatadah was one of them:
I am one among you who is more informed of the way the Messenger of Allah (saws) prayed. They said: Why, By Allah, you did not follow him more than us, nor did you remain in his company longer than us? He said: Yes. They said: Then describe (how the Prophet prayed). He said: When the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up to pray, he raised his hands so as to bring them opposite his shoulders, and uttered the takbir (Allah is the most great), until every bone rested in its place properly: then re recited (some verses from the Quran); then he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great), raising his hands so as to bring them opposite his shoulders; then he bowed; placing the palms of his hands on his knees and keeping himself straight, neither raising nor lowering his head; then raised his head saying: “Allah listens to him who praise Him”; then raised his hands so as to bring them exactly opposite to his shoulders; then uttered: “Allah is most great”; then lowered himself to the ground (in prostration), keeping his arms away from his sides; then raised his head, bent his left foot and sat on it, and opened the toes when he prostrated: then he uttered: “Allah is most great”; then raised his head, bent his left foot and sat on it so that every bone returned to its place properly; then he did the same in the second (rak’ah). At the end of the two Rak’ahs he stood up and uttered the takbir (Allah is most great), raising his hands so as to bring them opposite to his shoulders; then he bowed, placing the palms of his hands on his knees and keeping himself straight, neither raising or lowering his head: then raised his head saying: “Allah listens to him who praises Him”; then raised his hands so as to bring them exactly opposite his shoulders; then uttered: “Allah is most great”; then lowered himself to the ground (in prostration), keeping his arms away from his sides; then raised his head, bent his left foot and sat on it, and opened the toes when he prostrated himself; then he prostrated; then uttered: “Allah is most great”; then raised his head, bent his left foot and sat on it so that every bone returned to its place properly; then he did the same in the second (rak’ah). At the end of two rak’ahs he stood up and uttered the takbir (Allah is most great), raising his hands so as to bring them opposite to his shoulders in the way he had uttered the Takbir (Allah is most great) at the beginning of the prayer; then he did that in the remainder of his prayer; and after prostration which if followed by the taslim (salutation) he out his left foot and sat on his left hip. They said: You have spoken the truth. This is how he(peace be upon him) used to pray.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ أَحْمَدَ قَالَ - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، فِي عَشْرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ قَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَلِمَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتَ بِأَكْثَرِنَا لَهُ تَبَعًا وَلاَ أَقْدَمَنَا لَهُ صُحْبَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَاعْرِضْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حَتَّى يَقِرَّ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلاً ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ فَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ وَيَضَعُ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَعْتَدِلُ فَلاَ يَصُبُّ رَأْسَهُ وَلاَ يُقْنِعُ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ مُعْتَدِلاً ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَهْوِي إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَيُجَافِي يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ وَيَثْنِي رِجْلَهُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 730
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 340
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 729
Mishkat al-Masabih 1796
Anas said that when Abu Bakr sent him to al-Bahrain he wrote him this letter:
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is the obligatory sadaqa which God’s messenger imposed on the Muslims which God commanded him to impose. Those Muslims who are asked for the proper amount must give it, but those who are asked for more than that must not give it. For twenty-four camels or less, a sheep is to be given for every five. When they reach twenty-five to thirty-five, a she-camel in her second year is to be given. When they reach thirty-six to forty-five, a she-camel in her third year is to be given. When they reach forty-six to sixty, a she-camel in her fourth year which is ready to be covered by a stallion is to be given. When they reach sixty-one to seventy-five, a she-camel in her fifth year is to be given. When they reach seventy-six to ninety, two she-camels in their third year are to be given. When they reach ninety-one to a hundred and twenty, two she-camels in their fourth year which are ready to be covered by a stallion are to be given. When they exceed a hundred and twenty, a she-camel in her third year is to be given for every forty and a she-camel in her fourth year for every fifty. If anyone has only four camels, no sadaqa is payable on them unless their owner wishes, but when they reach five a sheep is payable on them. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fifth year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her fourth year, that will be accepted from him along with two sheep if he can conveniently give them, or else twenty dirhams. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fourth year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her fifth year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two sheep. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fourth year is payable possesses only one in her third year, that will be accepted from him along with two sheep or twenty dirhams. If any one whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her third year is payable possesses one in her fourth year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two sheep. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her third year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her second year, that will be accepted from him, and he must give along with it twenty dirhams or two sheep. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her second year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her third year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two sheep; but if he does not possess a she-camel in her second year as is required and possesses a male camel in its third year, that will be accepted from him and nothing extra is to be demanded along with it. Concerning the sadaqa on sheep which are pasturing, when they number from forty to a hundred and twenty, a sheep is to be given. On over a hundred and twenty up to two hundred two sheep are to be given. On over two hundred up to three hundred three sheep are to be given. If they exceed three hundred, a sheep is to be given for every hundred. If a man’s pasturing animals are one less than forty no sadaqa is due on them unless their owner wishes. An old sheep, one with a defect in the eye, or a male goat is not to be brought forth as sadaqa unless the collector is willing. Those which are in separate flocks are not to be brought together and those which are in one flock are not to be separated from fear of sadaqa. * Regarding what belongs to two partners, they can make claims for restitution from one another with equity. On dirhams a fortieth is payable, but if there are only a hundred and ninety nothing is payable unless their owner wishes. Bukhari transmitted it. * The principle is that there is to be no rearrangement either so that the collector may get more than he might, or the owner may give less than he might.
وَعَن أنس بن مَالك: أَن أَبَا بكر رَضِي الله عَنهُ كَتَبَ لَهُ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ لَمَّا وَجَّهَهُ إِلَى الْبَحْرِينِ: بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذِهِ فَرِيضَةُ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي فَرَضَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عز وَجل بهَا رَسُوله فَمن سَأَلَهَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَلْيُعْطِهَا وَمَنْ سُئِلَ فَوْقَهَا فَلَا يُعْطِ: فِي أَرْبَعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الْإِبِل فَمَا دونهَا خَمْسٍ شَاةٌ. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ أُنْثَى فَإِذَا بلغت سِتا وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا بنت لبون أُنْثَى. فَإِذا بلغت سِتَّة وَأَرْبَعين إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْجَمَلِ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ وَاحِدَةً وَسِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَة. فَإِذا بلغت سِتا وَسبعين فَفِيهَا بِنْتَا لَبُونٍ. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْجَمَلِ. فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ. وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ إِلَّا أَرْبَعٌ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا فَفِيهَا شَاةٌ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ صَدَقَةَ الْجَذَعَةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْده جَذَعَة وَعِنْده حقة فَإِنَّهَا تقبل مِنْهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَيُجْعَلُ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1796
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 25
Mishkat al-Masabih 5475
An-Nawwas b. Sam`a.n told that God's messenger mentioned the dajjal saying, "If he comes forth while I am among you I shall be the one who will dispute with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth when I am not among you a man must dispute on his own behalf, and God will take my place in looking after every Muslim. He will be a youth with curly hair and a floating eye whom I might compare to `Abd al- `Uzza b. Qatan. Those of you who live till his time should recite over him the opening verses of sura al-Kahf[1] (a version having `should recite over him the opening verses of sura al-Kahf, for they are your protection from his trial'). He will come forth on a road between Syria and al- `Iraq and do mischief right and left. Stand firm, servants of God." God's messenger was asked how long he would remain in the earth and replied, "Forty days, one like a year, one like a month, one like a week, and the rest of his days like yours." God's messenger was then asked if one day's prayer would suffice them in that day which would be like a year and replied, "No, you must make an estimate of its extent." He was asked how quickly he would go in the earth and replied, "Like rain driven along by the wind. He will come to people and summon them and they will believe in him. He will then give command to the sky and it will give rain and to the earth and it will produce crops. Then in the evening their pasturing animals will come to them with their humps as high as possible; their udders full of milk, and their flanks distended. He will then come to people and summon them, but they will reject what he says, so he will leave them. In the morning they will be destitute, possessing none of their property. He will pass the waste land and tell it to bring forth its treasures, and its treasures will follow him like swarms of bees. He will then summon a man in the prime of youth, strike him with a sword and cut him in two like a shot at a target, after which he will call him and he will come forward laughing with his face shining. But at that very moment God will send the Messiah son of Mary who will descend at the white minaret in the east of Damascus wearing two garments dyed with saffron and placing his hands on the wings of two angels. When he lowers his head, it will drip and when he raises it beads like pearls will scatter from it. Every infidel who feels the odour of his breath will die, and his breath will reach as far as he can see. He will then seek him till he catches up with him at the gate of Ludd and kills him. People whom God has protected from him will then come to Jesus who will wipe their faces and tell them of the ranks they will have in paradise. While this is happening God will reveal to Jesus that He has brought forth servants of His with whom no one will be able to fight and tell him to collect His servants at at-Tur. God will then release Gog and Magog and they will swarm down from every slope.' [2] The first of them will pass the lake of Tiberias and drink its contents and when the last[3] of them passes he will say there was once water there. They will then journey till they come to the mountain of thickets which is the mountain of Jerusalem and will say, `We have killed those who are in the earth come and let us kill those who are in heaven.' They will then shoot their arrows into the sky and God will send their arrows back to them dyed with blood; and God's prophet and his companions will be restrained till an ox-head seems better to one of them than a hundred dinars do to you to-day. God's prophet Jesus and his companions will then beseech God who will send to them insects in their necks and in the morning, they will have perished as if they were one person. God's prophet Jesus and his companions will then come down to the earth and will not find in the earth as much space as a span which is not filled with their putrefaction and stench. God's prophet Jesus and his companions will then beseech God who will send birds with necks like those of Bactrian camels and they will carry them and throw them where God wills. (A version says they will throw them in an-Nahbal[4] and the Muslims will burn their bows, arrows, and quivers for seven years.) God will then send a rain which no house of clay or camel's wool will keep out and it will wash the earth till it leaves it like a mirror. The earth will then be told to bring forth its fruit and restore its blessing, and on that day a company of people will eat a pomegranate and seek shelter in its skin, and the milk will be blessed so that a milch-camel will be sufficient for a number of people, a cow in milk will be sufficient for a tribe of men and a ewe will be sufficient for a clan of men. At that time God will send a pleasant wind which will take them under their arm pits and the spirit of every believer and every Muslim will be taken, but the wicked people will remain in the earth and will be disorderly like asses. Then the last hour will come to them." 1-Quran, 18. 2-Quran, 21:96. 3-In the Arabic of this sentence the plural is used for 'first' and the singular for `last.' 4-This appears as a proper name in the tradition, but Taj al-arus in the article hbl says this is an error for al-mahbal which means a great pit. Cf also Ibn al-Athir, Nihaya, 4:252. Muslim transmitted it, except for the second version which is "They will throw them into an-Nahbal... seven years." That is transmitted by Tirmidhi.
وَعَن النوَّاس بن سمْعَان قَالَ: ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ: «إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ إِنَّهُ شَابٌّ قَطَطٌ عَيْنُهُ طَافِيَةٌ كَأَنِّي أُشَبِّهُهُ بِعَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قَطَنٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ «فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ بِفَوَاتِحِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ فَإِنَّهَا جوارُكم من فتنته إِنَّه خَارج خلة بِي الشَّامِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَعَاثَ يَمِينًا وَعَاثَ شِمَالًا يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ فَاثْبُتُوا» . قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا لَبْثُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ؟ قَالَ: «أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ» . قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ أَتَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلَاةُ يَوْمٍ. قَالَ: «لَا اقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدَرَه» . قُلْنَا: يَا رسولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا إِسْرَاعُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ؟ قَالَ: " كَالْغَيْثِ اسْتَدْبَرَتْهُ الرِّيحُ فَيَأْتِي عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ فَيَأْمُرُ السَّمَاءَ فَتُمْطِرُ وَالْأَرْضَ فَتُنْبِتُ فَتَرُوحُ عَلَيْهِمْ سَارِحَتُهُمْ أَطْوَلَ مَا كَانَتْ ذُرًى وَأَسْبَغَهُ ضُرُوعًا وَأَمَدَّهُ خَوَاصِرَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْقَوْمَ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5475
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 96
Sahih Muslim 190 a

Abu Dharr reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

I know the last of the inhabitants of Paradise to enter it and the last of the inhabitants of Hell to come out of it. He is a man who would be brought on the Day of Resurrection and it will be said: Present his minor sins to him, and withhold from him his serious sins. Then the minor sins would be placed before him, and it would be said: On such and such a day you did so and so and on such and such a day you did so and so. He would say: Yes. It will not be possible for him to deny, while he would be afraid lest serious sins should be presented before him. It would be said to him: In place of every evil deed you will have a good deed. He will say: My Lord! I have done things I do not see here. I indeed saw the Messenger of Allah laugh till his front teeth were exposed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ آخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنْهَا رَجُلٌ يُؤْتَى بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُقَالُ اعْرِضُوا عَلَيْهِ صِغَارَ ذُنُوبِهِ وَارْفَعُوا عَنْهُ كِبَارَهَا ‏.‏ فَتُعْرَضُ عَلَيْهِ صِغَارُ ذُنُوبِهِ فَيُقَالُ عَمِلْتَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا وَعَمِلْتَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يُنْكِرَ وَهُوَ مُشْفِقٌ مِنْ كِبَارِ ذُنُوبِهِ أَنْ تُعْرَضَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ لَكَ مَكَانَ كُلِّ سَيِّئَةٍ حَسَنَةً ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ رَبِّ قَدْ عَمِلْتُ أَشْيَاءَ لاَ أَرَاهَا هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 190a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 373
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 365
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 402 a

`Abdullah (b. Mas`ud) said:

While observing prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) we used to recite: Peace be upon Allah, peace be upon so and so. One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to us: Verily Allah is Himself Peace. When any one of you sits during the prayer, he should say: All services rendered by words, by acts of worship, and all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright servants, for when he says this it reaches every upright servant in the heavens and the earth. (And say further): I testify that there is no god but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and offer it.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَقُولُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى فُلاَنٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ فَإِذَا قَعَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ فَإِذَا قَالَهَا أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ لِلَّهِ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ يَتَخَيَّرُ مِنَ الْمَسْأَلَةِ مَا شَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 402a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 793
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2830

Narrated Nubayshah:

A man called the Messenger of Allah (saws): We used to sacrifice Atirah in pre-Islamic days during Rajab; so what do you command us? He said: Sacrifice for the sake of Allah in any month whatever; obey Allah, Most High, and feed(the people). He said: We used to sacrifice a Fara' in pre-Islamic days, so what do you command us? He said: On every pasturing animal there is a Fara' which is fed by your cattle till it becomes strong and capable of carrying load.

The narrator Nasr said (in his version): When it becomes capable of carrying load of the pilgrims, you may slaughter it and give its meat as charity (sadaqah).

The narrator Khalid's version says: You (may give it) to the travellers, for it is better. Khalid said: I asked AbuQilabah: How many pasturing animals? He replied: One hundred.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ، - الْمَعْنَى - حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، قَالَ قَالَ نُبَيْشَةُ نَادَى رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّا كُنَّا نَعْتِرُ عَتِيرَةً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فِي رَجَبٍ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْبَحُوا لِلَّهِ فِي أَىِّ شَهْرٍ كَانَ وَبَرُّوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَطْعِمُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّا كُنَّا نُفْرِعُ فَرَعًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ سَائِمَةٍ فَرَعٌ تَغْذُوهُ مَاشِيَتُكَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَحْمَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَصْرٌ ‏"‏ اسْتَحْمَلَ لِلْحَجِيجِ ذَبَحْتَهُ فَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِلَحْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ قُلْتُ لأَبِي قِلاَبَةَ كَمِ السَّائِمَةُ قَالَ مِائَةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2830
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 43
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2824
Sunan Abi Dawud 3028

Narrated Abyad ibn Hammal:

Abyad spoke to the Messenger of Allah (saws) about sadaqah when he came along with a deputation to him.

He replied: O brother of Saba', sadaqah is unavoidable. He said: We cultivated cotton, Messenger of Allah. The people of Saba' scattered, and there remained only a few at Ma'arib.

He therefore concluded a treaty of peace with the Messenger of Allah (saws) to give seventy suits of cloth, equivalent to the price of the Yemeni garments known as al-mu'afir, to be paid every year on behalf of those people of Saba' who remained at Ma'arib.

They continued to pay them till the Messenger of Allah (saws) died.

The governors after the death of the Messenger of Allah (saws) broke the treaty concluded by Abyad by Hammal with the Messenger of Allah (saws) to give seventy suits of garments.

AbuBakr then revived it as the Messenger of Allah (saws) had done till AbuBakr died. When AbuBakr died, it was discontinued and the sadaqah was levied.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ الْقُرَشِيُّ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُمْ حَدَّثَنَا فَرَجُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، ثَابِتُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَعِيدٍ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبْيَضَ - عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَبْيَضَ بْنِ حَمَّالٍ أَنَّهُ كَلَّمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّدَقَةِ حِينَ وَفَدَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَخَا سَبَإٍ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا زَرْعُنَا الْقُطْنُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ تَبَدَّدَتْ سَبَأٌ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ قَلِيلٌ بِمَأْرِبٍ ‏.‏ فَصَالَحَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى سَبْعِينَ حُلَّةِ بَزٍّ مِنْ قِيمَةِ وَفَاءِ بَزِّ الْمَعَافِرِ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ عَمَّنْ بَقِيَ مِنْ سَبَإٍ بِمَأْرِبَ فَلَمْ يَزَالُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا حَتَّى قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّ الْعُمَّالَ انْتَقَضُوا عَلَيْهِمْ بَعْدَ قَبْضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا صَالَحَ أَبْيَضُ بْنُ حَمَّالٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْحُلَلِ السَّبْعِينَ فَرَدَّ ذَلِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى مَا وَضَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى مَاتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه انْتَقَضَ ذَلِكَ وَصَارَتْ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3028
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 101
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3022
Sunan Abi Dawud 3043

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

Amr ibn Aws and AbulSha'tha' reported that Bujalah said: I was secretary to Jaz' ibn Mu'awiyah, the uncle of Ahnaf ibn Qays.

A letter came to us from Umar one year before his death, saying: Kill every magician, separate the relatives of prohibited degrees from the Magians, and forbid them to murmur (before eating). So we killed three magicians in one day, and separated from a Magian husband his wife of a prohibited degree according to the Book of Allah.

He prepared abundant food and called them, and placed the sword on his thigh. They ate (the food) but did not murmur. They threw (on the ground) one or two mule-loads of silver. Umar did not take jizyah from Magians until AbdurRahman ibn Awf witnessed that the Messenger of Allah (saws) had taken jizyah from the Magians of Hajar.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعَ بَجَالَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَوْسٍ وَأَبَا الشَّعْثَاءِ قَالَ كُنْتُ كَاتِبًا لِجَزْءِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَمِّ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ إِذْ جَاءَنَا كِتَابُ عُمَرَ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ بِسَنَةٍ اقْتُلُوا كُلَّ سَاحِرٍ وَفَرِّقُوا بَيْنَ كُلِّ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ وَانْهَوْهُمْ عَنِ الزَّمْزَمَةِ فَقَتَلْنَا فِي يَوْمٍ ثَلاَثَةَ سَوَاحِرَ وَفَرَّقْنَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ وَحَرِيمِهِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَصَنَعَ طَعَامًا كَثِيرًا فَدَعَاهُمْ فَعَرَضَ السَّيْفَ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ فَأَكَلُوا وَلَمْ يُزَمْزِمُوا وَأَلْقَوْا وِقْرَ بَغْلٍ أَوْ بَغْلَيْنِ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عُمَرُ أَخَذَ الْجِزْيَةَ مِنَ الْمَجُوسِ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَهَا مِنْ مَجُوسِ هَجَرَ ‏.‏
  صحيح خ بعضه مجوس هجر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3043
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 116
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3037
Sunan Abi Dawud 3141

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

By Allah, we did not know whether we should take off the clothes of the Messenger of Allah (saws) as we took off the clothes of our dead, or wash him while his clothes were on him. When they (the people) differed among themselves, Allah cast slumber over them until every one of them had put his chin on his chest.

Then a speaker spoke from a side of the house, and they did not know who he was: Wash the Prophet (saws) while his clothes are on him. So they stood round the Prophet (saws) and washed him while he had his shirt on him. They poured water on his shirt, and rubbed him with his shirt and not with their hands. Aisha used to say: If I had known beforehand about my affair what I found out later, none would have washed him except his wives.

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ لَمَّا أَرَادُوا غَسْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا نَدْرِي أَنُجَرِّدُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ثِيَابِهِ كَمَا نُجَرِّدُ مَوْتَانَا أَمْ نُغَسِّلُهُ وَعَلَيْهِ ثِيَابُهُ فَلَمَّا اخْتَلَفُوا أَلْقَى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّوْمَ حَتَّى مَا مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ إِلاَّ وَذَقْنُهُ فِي صَدْرِهِ ثُمَّ كَلَّمَهُمْ مُكَلِّمٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الْبَيْتِ لاَ يَدْرُونَ مَنْ هُوَ أَنِ اغْسِلُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ ثِيَابُهُ فَقَامُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَسَلُوهُ وَعَلَيْهِ قَمِيصُهُ يَصُبُّونَ الْمَاءَ فَوْقَ الْقَمِيصِ وَيُدَلِّكُونَهُ بِالْقَمِيصِ دُونَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا غَسَّلَهُ إِلاَّ نِسَاؤُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3141
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 53
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3135
Sunan Abi Dawud 1616

Abu sa’id al-khudri said :

When the Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him) lived among us, we use to bring forth zakat, on closing the fast of Ramadan one sa’ of grain or of cheese, or of barley, or of dried dates, or of raisens, payable by every young and old freeman and slave. We continued to pay this till mu-awayah came to perform Haj or Umra and he spoke to the people on the pulpit. What he said to the people was : I think that Mudds of the wheat of syrria is equivalent to one sa’ of dried dates. So the people adopted it. Abu sa’id said : But I continued to pay one sa’ of wheat as long as I lived on.

Abu Dawud said : this tradition has also been transmitted by Abu sa’id through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. A man has narrated in this version from Ibn-Ulayyah one sa’ of wheat. But this version is not guarded.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ قَيْسٍ - عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُخْرِجُ إِذْ كَانَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ عَنْ كُلِّ صَغِيرٍ وَكَبِيرٍ حُرٍّ أَوْ مَمْلُوكٍ صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ نُخْرِجُهُ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مُعَاوِيَةُ حَاجًّا أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا فَكَلَّمَ النَّاسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَانَ فِيمَا كَلَّمَ بِهِ النَّاسَ أَنْ قَالَ إِنِّي أَرَى أَنَّ مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ سَمْرَاءِ الشَّامِ تَعْدِلُ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَزَالُ أُخْرِجُهُ أَبَدًا مَا عِشْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ وَعَبْدَةُ وَغَيْرُهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ عَنْ عِيَاضٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَذَكَرَ رَجُلٌ وَاحِدٌ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ أَوْ صَاعَ حِنْطَةٍ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ بِمَحْفُوظٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1616
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 61
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1612
Mishkat al-Masabih 909
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
When we prayed with the Prophet we said,* “Peace be to God before it is supplicated for His servants; peace be to Gabriel; peace be to Michael; peace be to so and so.” When the Prophet finished he turned his face to us and said: Do not say, “Peace be to God”, for God Himself is Peace. When one of you sits during the prayer he should say, “The adorations of the tongue, acts of worship and all good things are due to God. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and God’s mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon God’s upright servants (for when he says that it reaches every upright servant in heaven and earth). I testify that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.” Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and offer it. * I.e. at the tashahhud. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْنَا السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللَّهِ قبل عباده السَّلَام على جِبْرِيل السَّلَام على مِيكَائِيل السَّلَام على فلَان وَفُلَان فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ قَالَ: «لَا تَقُولُوا السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلَامُ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَصَابَ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ لْيَتَخَيَّرْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ فيدعوه»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 909
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 332
Mishkat al-Masabih 5521
Aba Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Between the two blasts there are forty (and when Abu Huraira was asked if the forty referred to days he refused to say;[2] when asked if it referred to forty months he refused to say; and when asked if it referred to forty years he refused to say. God will then send down water from the sky and they will sprout like vegetables. The only thing in a man which does not decay is one bone, the tail-bone, from which the whole frame will be reconstituted on the day of resurrection." 1. The Trumpet; as-sur. Cf. Quran, 6:73; 18:93; 20:102, etc. 2. Mirqat, 5:229, explains this as meaning that he was unwilling to reply because he did not know. (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Muslim he said, "Every son of Adam will be devoured by the earth with the exception of the tail-bone from which he was created and from which he will be reconstituted." Muslim.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا بَيْنَ النَّفْخَتَيْنِ أَرْبَعُونَ» قَالُوا: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا؟ قَالَ: أَبَيْتُ. قَالُوا: أَرْبَعُونَ شَهْرًا؟ قَالَ: أَبَيْتُ. قَالُوا: أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً؟ قَالَ: أَبَيْتُ. «ثُمَّ يَنْزِلُ اللَّهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءٌ فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا يَنْبُتُ الْبَقْلُ» قَالَ: «وَلَيْسَ مِنَ الْإِنْسَانِ شَيْءٌ لَا يَبْلَى إِلَّا عَظْمًا وَاحِدًا وَهُوَ عَجْبُ الذَّنَبِ وَمِنْهُ يُرَكَّبُ الْخَلْقُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: «كُلُّ ابْنِ آدَمَ يَأْكُلُهُ التُّرَابُ إِلَّا عَجْبَ الذَّنَبِ مِنْهُ خُلِقَ وَفِيهِ يركب»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5521
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 1
Sa'id ibn Abi Burda related from his grandfather that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Every Muslim owes sadaqa." He said, "What do you think he should do if he cannot find anything to give?" He replied, "He should find work and thus benefit himself and be able to give sadaqa." He said, "What do you think he should do if he cannot or does not do that?" He said, "He should help someone with a great need." He said, "What do you think he should do if he cannot or does not do that?" He replied, "He should command the good." He asked, "What do you think he should do if he cannot or does not do that?" He replied, "He should refrain from evil. That is sadaqa for him."
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ جَدِّي، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ صَدَقَةٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَلْيَعْمَلْ، فَلْيَنْفَعْ نَفْسَهُ، وَلْيَتَصَدَّقْ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ، أَوْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لِيُعِنْ ذَا الْحَاجَةِ الْمَلْهُوفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ، أَوْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَلْيَأْمُرْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ، أَوْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يُمْسِكْ عَنِ الشَّرِّ، فَإِنَّهَا لَهُ صَدَقَةٌ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 306
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 460
Warrad, the scribe of al-Mughira ibn Shu'ba, said, "Mu'awiya wrote to al-Mughira, saying, 'Write down for me what you heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say.' So he wrote to him, 'The Prophet of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say at the end of every prayer, "There is no god but Allah alone with no partner. His is the Kingdom and His is the praise and He has power over everything. O Allah, none can withhold what You give nor can anyone give what You withhold. Nor will the wealth of someone with wealth help him against You.' He also write to him, 'He forbade gossip, asking too many questions, and wasting money. He forbade disobeying mothers, burying daughters alive, and he forbade asking people (without real need).'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ‏:‏ كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ‏:‏ اكْتُبْ إِلَيَّ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ‏:‏ إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ‏:‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لَمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ، وَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ‏:‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ قِيلَ وَقَالَ، وَكَثْرَةِ السُّؤَالِ، وَإِضَاعَةِ الْمَالِ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عُقُوقِ الأُمَّهَاتِ، وَوَأْدِ الْبَنَاتِ، وَمَنْعٍ وَهَاتِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 460
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 25, Hadith 460
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 606
'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Yazid said, "Ar-Rabi' used to go to 'Alqama every Friday. When I was not there, they would send for me. Once he came when I was not there. 'Alqama met me and told me, 'Did you not see what ar-Rabi' brought? He said, "Do you not see how frequently people make supplication and how rarely they are answered? That is because Allah Almighty only accepts the sincere supplication."' I asked, 'Didn't 'Abdullah say that?' He asked, 'What did he say?' I said that 'Abdullah said, 'Allah does not listen to someone who wants other people to hear not someone who shows off nor who plays. He only listens to the one who makes a supplication firmly from his heart.' He said, 'Did he mention 'Alqama?' 'Yes' was the answer."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ الرَّبِيعُ يَأْتِي عَلْقَمَةَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَإِذَا لَمْ أَكُنْ ثَمَّةَ أَرْسَلُوا إِلَيَّ، فَجَاءَ مَرَّةً وَلَسْتُ ثَمَّةَ، فَلَقِيَنِي عَلْقَمَةُ وَقَالَ لِي‏:‏ أَلَمْ تَرَ مَا جَاءَ بِهِ الرَّبِيعُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَلَمْ تَرَ أَكْثَرَ مَا يَدْعُو النَّاسَ، وَمَا أَقَلَّ إِجَابَتَهُمْ‏؟‏ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لاَ يَقْبَلُ إِلاَّ النَّاخِلَةَ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ أَوَ لَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ وَمَا قَالَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ‏:‏ لاَ يَسْمَعُ اللَّهُ مِنْ مُسْمِعٍ، وَلاَ مُرَاءٍ، وَلا لاعِبٍ، إِلا دَاعٍ دَعَا يَثْبُتُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَذَكَرَ عَلْقَمَةَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 606
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 606
An-Nu’man bin Bashir (RAA) narrated, I heard Allah‘s Messenger (P.B.U.H.) saying, (Nu'man pointed with his two fingers to his ears) ‘Both lawful (Halal) and unlawful things (Haram) are evident but in between them there are doubtful things·and most people have no knowledge about them. So he, who saves himself from these doubtful things, saves his religion and his honor (i.e. keeps them blameless). And he who indulges in these doubtful things is like a shepherd who pastures (his animals) near the Hima (private pasture) of someone else and at any moment he is liable to get in it. (O people!) Beware! Every king has a Hima and the Hima of Allah on the earth is what He declared unlawful (Haram). Beware In the body there is a piece of flesh if it becomes sound and healthy, the whole body becomes sound and healthy but if it gets spoilt, the whole body gets spoilt and that is the heart.” Agreed upon.
عَنْ اَلنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقُولُ‏- وَأَهْوَى اَلنُّعْمَانُ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ إِلَى أُذُنَيْهِ: { إِنَّ اَلْحَلَالَ بَيِّنٌ, وَإِنَّ اَلْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ, وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ, لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنْ اَلنَّاسِ, فَمَنِ اتَّقَى اَلشُّبُهَاتِ, فَقَدِ اِسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِينِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ, وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي اَلشُّبُهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي اَلْحَرَامِِ, كَالرَّاعِي يَرْعَى حَوْلَ اَلْحِمَى, يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَقَعَ فِيهِ, أَلَا وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى, أَلَا وَإِنَّ حِمَى اَللَّهِ مَحَارِمُهُ, أَلَا وَإِنَّ فِي اَلْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً, إِذَا صَلَحَتْ, صَلَحَ اَلْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ, وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ اَلْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ, أَلَا وَهِيَ اَلْقَلْبُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 32
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1511
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1468
Mishkat al-Masabih 2088
Zirr b. Hubaish said:
I questioned Ubayy b. Ka'b about a statement by his brother [not actual brother] Ibn Mas'ud to the effect that anyone who gets up for prayer every night in the year will hit upon lailat al-qadr, and he replied, “God have mercy on him! He meant that people should not content themselves [with that might alone]. He knew that it was in Ramadan among the last ten nights and that it was the twenty-seventh.” He then swore without any reservation that it was the twenty-seventh, and when I asked, “On what ground do you state that, Abul Mundhir? [Ubayy's kunya]” he replied, “By the indication (or sign)* of which God’s messenger informed us, viz. that the sun rises on that day without rays.” *An alternative, the transmitter not being sure which word was used. *An alternative, the transmitter not being sure which word was used. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أُبَيَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَخَاكَ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ: مَنْ يَقُمِ الْحَوْلَ يُصِبْ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ. فَقَالَ C أَرَادَ أَنْ لَا يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ وَأَنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأَوَاخِرِ وَأَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ ثُمَّ حَلَفَ لَا يَسْتَثْنِي أَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ. فَقُلْتُ: بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ؟ قَالَ: بِالْعَلَامَةِ أَوْ بِالْآيَةِ الَّتِي أَخْبَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَا شُعَاعَ لَهَا. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2088
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 129
Mishkat al-Masabih 2110
‘Uqba b. ‘Āmir said:
When we were in the Suffa (A kind of verandah at the mosque in Medina where certain poor people lived) God’s mes­senger came out and asked, “Which of you would like to go out every morning to Buthān or al-‘Aqīq (Two wādis not far from Medina where camels were sold) and bring two large-humped she-camels without being guilty of sin or severing ties of relationship?” We replied, “Messenger of God, we would all like that.” He said, “Does not one of you go out in the morning to the mosque and teach or recite two verses of God’s Book? That is better for him than two she- camels, and three verses are better for him than three she-camels, and four verses are better for him than four she-camels, and so on than their numbers in camels.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ فِي الصُّفَّةِ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّكُمْ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَغْدُوَ كُلَّ يَوْم إِلَى بطحان أَو إِلَى العقيق فَيَأْتِي مِنْهُ بِنَاقَتَيْنِ كَوْمَاوَيْنِ فِي غَيْرِ إِثْمٍ وَلَا قَطْعِ رحم» فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُول الله نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ: «أَفَلَا يَغْدُو أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَيَعْلَمُ أَوْ يَقْرَأُ آيَتَيْنِ مِنْ كِتَابِ الله عز وَجل خير لَهُ من نَاقَة أَو نَاقَتَيْنِ وَثَلَاثٍ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ وَأَرْبَعٍ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ وَمِنْ أَعْدَادِهِنَّ مِنَ الْإِبِل» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2110
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 2
Sahih Muslim 498

'A'isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to begin prayer with takbir (saying Allahu Akbar) and the recitation: "Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe." When he bowed he neither kept his head up nor bent it down, but kept it between these extremes; when he raised his head after bowing he did not prostrate himself till he had stood erect; when he raised his head after prostration he did not prostrate himself again till he sat up. At the end of every two rak'ahs he recited the tahiyya; and he used to place his left foot flat (on the ground) and raise up the right; he prohibited the devil's way of sitting on the heels, and he forbade people to spread out their arms like a wild beast. And he used to finish the prayer with the taslim.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ، - يَعْنِي الأَحْمَرَ - عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ بُدَيْلِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَوْزَاءِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَفْتِحُ الصَّلاَةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةَ بِـ ‏{‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ لَمْ يُشْخِصْ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْهُ وَلِكَنْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ التَّحِيَّةَ وَكَانَ يَفْرِشُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَيَنْصِبُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عُقْبَةِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَيَنْهَى أَنْ يَفْتَرِشَ الرَّجُلُ ذِرَاعَيْهِ افْتِرَاشَ السَّبُعِ وَكَانَ يَخْتِمُ الصَّلاَةَ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عَقِبِ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 498
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 272
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1005
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 800 c

Ibrahim reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud to recite to him (the Qur'an). He said:

Should I recite it to you while it has been sent down or revealed to you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I love to hear it from someone else. So he ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) recited to him (from the beginning of Surat al Nisa' up to the verse:" How shall then it be when We bring from every people a witness and bring you as a witness against them?" He (the Holy Prophet) wept (on listening to it). It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud through another chain of transmitters that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) also said that he had been a witness to his people as long as (said he): I lived among them or I had been among them.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي مِسْعَرٌ، - وَقَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِي ‏"‏ قَالَ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَوَّلِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ شَهِيدًا‏}‏ فَبَكَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ فَحَدَّثَنِي مَعْنٌ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شَهِيدًا عَلَيْهِمْ مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ أَوْ مَا كُنْتُ فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَكَّ مِسْعَرٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 800c
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 297
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1752
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1008 a

Sa'id b. Abu Burda reported on the authority of his grandfather that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Giving of Sadaqa is essential for every Muslim. It was said (to him): What do you say of him who does not find (the means) to do so? He said: Let him work with both his hands, thus doing benefit to himself and give Sadaqa. It was said to him: What about him who does not have (the means) to do so? He said: Then let him assist the needy, the aggrieved. It was said: What do you say of one who cannot even do this? He said: Then he should enjoin what is reputable or what is good. He said: What about him if he cannot do that? He (the Holy Prophet) said: He should then abstain from evil, for verify that is Sadaqa on his behalf.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي، بُرْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَعْتَمِلُ بِيَدَيْهِ فَيَنْفَعُ نَفْسَهُ وَيَتَصَدَّقُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قِيلَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُعِينُ ذَا الْحَاجَةِ الْمَلْهُوفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قِيلَ لَهُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَأْمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ أَوِ الْخَيْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُمْسِكُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1008a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2202
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1159 o

'Abdullah b. 'Amr (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me! 'Abdullah b. 'Amr, it has been conveyed to me that you observe fast during the day and stand in prayer during the whole night. Don't do that, for your body has a share of its own in you, your eye has a share of its own in you, your wife has a share of her own in you. Observe fast and break it too. Fast for three days in every month and that is a prepetual fasting. I said! Messenger of Allah, I have got strength enough (to do more than this), whereupon he said:

Then observe the fast of David (peace be upon him). Observe fast one day and break it (on the other) day. And he ('Abdullah b. 'Amr) used to say: Would that I had availed myself of this concession.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ مَهْدِيٍّ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، - حَدَّثَنَا سَلِيمُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مِينَاءَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وَتَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ لِجَسَدِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَظًّا وَلِعَيْنِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَظًّا وَإِنَّ لِزَوْجِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَظًّا صُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ صُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَذَلِكَ صَوْمُ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بِي قُوَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - صُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي أَخَذْتُ بِالرُّخْصَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1159o
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 249
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2599
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 484
It was narrated that Humran said. `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) did ghusl every day since he became Muslim. I brought water for him one day to do wudoo’ for prayer. After he did wudoo’, he said:
I wanted to tell you a hadeeth that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Then I decided not to tell it to you, al-Hakam bin al-`As said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, if it is enjoining us to do good we will do it and if it is warning us of a bad thing we will avoid it. He said: I will tell it to you the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did wudoo in this manner, then he said: `Whoever does wudoo’ in this manner and does it well, then goes and prays, bowing and prostrating properly, it (the prayer) will expiate his sins between that - prayer and the next, unless he does or something serious` i.e., major sin.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، قَالَ كَانَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَغْتَسِلُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مَرَّةً مِنْ مُنْذُ أَسْلَمَ فَوَضَعْتُ وَضُوءًا لَهُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ لِلصَّلَاةِ فَلَمَّا تَوَضَّأَ قَالَ إِنِّي أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمْ بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لَا أُحَدِّثَكُمُوهُ فَقَالَ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْعَاصِ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنْ كَانَ خَيْرًا فَنَأْخُذُ بِهِ أَوْ شَرًّا فَنَتَّقِيهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ فَإِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِهِ تَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَذَا الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ هَذَا الْوُضُوءَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَأَتَمَّ رُكُوعَهَا وَسُجُودَهَا كَفَّرَتْ عَنْهُ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ الْأُخْرَى مَا لَمْ يُصِبْ مَقْتَلَةً يَعْنِي كَبِيرَةً‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth, Muslim (228) and this isnad is Hasan) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 484
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 77
Sahih al-Bukhari 4698

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

While we were with Allah's Apostle he said, "Tell me of a tree which resembles a Muslim man. Its leaves do not fall and it does not, and does not, and does not, and it gives its fruits every now and then." It came to my mind that such a tree must be the date palm, but seeing Abu Bakr and `Umar saying nothing, I disliked to speak. So when they did not say anything, Allah's Apostle said, "It is the date-palm tree." When we got up (from that place), I said to `Umar, "O my father! By Allah, it came to my mind that it must be the date palm tree." `Umar said, "What prevented you from speaking" I replied, "I did not see you speaking, so I misliked to speak or say anything." `Umar then said, "If you had said it, it would have been dearer to me than so-and-so."

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَخْبِرُونِي بِشَجَرَةٍ تُشْبِهُ أَوْ كَالرَّجُلِ الْمُسْلِمِ لاَ يَتَحَاتُّ وَرَقُهَا وَلاَ وَلاَ وَلاَ، تُؤْتِي أُكْلَهَا كُلَّ حِينٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ، وَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمَانِ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ، فَلَمَّا لَمْ يَقُولُوا شَيْئًا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قُمْنَا قُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ يَا أَبَتَاهُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ فَقَالَ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَكَلَّمَ قَالَ لَمْ أَرَكُمْ تَكَلَّمُونَ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ أَوْ أَقُولَ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَنْ تَكُونَ قُلْتَهَا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4698
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 220
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 849
At-Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka'b (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I used to visit 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) in the morning and accompany him to the market. 'Abdullah offered greetings of peace to every one he met on the way, be they sellers of petty goods, traders or poor people. One day when I came to him, he asked me to accompany him to the market. I said to him: "What is the point of your going to the market when you do not sell, nor ask about articles, nor offer a price for them, nor sit down with any company of people. Let us sit down here and talk." He replied: "O Abu Batn (father of a belly) - Tufail had a large belly - we go to the market to greet everyone we meet."

[Malik, with a sound chain].

وعن الطفيل بن أبي بن كعب أنه كان يأتي عبد الله بن عمر، فيغدو معه إلى السوق، قال‏:‏ فإذا غدونا إلى السوق، لم يمر عبد الله على سقاط ولا صاحب بيعة، ولا مسكين، ولا أحد إلا سلم عليه، قال الطفيل، فجئت عبد الله بن عمر يومًا، فاستتبعني إلى السوق فقلت له‏:‏ ما تصنع بالسوق، وأنت لا تقف على البيع ولا تسأل عن السلع، ولا تسوم بها، ولا تجلس في مجالس السوق‏؟‏ وأقول‏:‏ اجلس بنا هاهنا نتحدث، فقال يا أبا بطن- وكان الطفيل ذا بطن- إنما نغدو من أجل السلام فنسلم على من لقيناه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مالك في الموطأ بإسناد صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 849
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 6
Riyad as-Salihin 1272
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) delivered a Khutbah and said, "O people! Hajj (pilgrimage to the House of Allah) has been made incumbent upon you, so perform Hajj." A man inquired: "O Messenger of Allah, is it prescribed every year?" He (PBUH) remained silent till the man repeated it thrice. Then he (PBUH) said, "Had I replied in the affirmative, it would have surely become obligatory, and you would not have been able to fulfill it." Afterwards he said, "Do not ask me so long as I do not impose anything upon you, because those who were before you were destroyed on account of their frequent questioning and their disagreement with their Prophets. So when I order you to do something, do it as far as you can; and when I forbid you from doing anything, eschew it."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ خطبنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏يا أيها الناس إن الله قد فرض عليكم الحج فحجوا‏"‏ فقال رجل‏:‏ أكل عام يا رسول الله‏؟‏ فسكت، حتى قالها ثلاثًا فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏لو قلت نعم لوجبت، ولما استطعتم‏"‏ ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ذروني ما تركتكم، فإنما هلك من كان قبلكم بكثرة سؤالهم، واختلافهم على أنبيائهم، فإذا أمرتكم بشيء فأتوا منه ما استطعتم، وإذا نهيتكم عن شيء فدعوه‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1272
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 2

Yahya related to me that Malik said, "Someone whose passage to the House is blocked by an enemy is freed from every restriction of ihram, and should sacrifice his animal and shave his head wherever he has been detained, and there is nothing for him to make up afterwards."

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and his companions came out of ihram at al-Hudaybiya they sacrificed their sacrificial animals and shaved their heads, and were freed from all the restrictions of ihram without having done tawaf of the House and without their sacrificial animals reaching the Kaba.

There is nothing known about the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ever telling any of his companions, or anybody else that was with him, to make up for anything they had missed or to go back to doing anything they had not finished doing.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 99
Sahih al-Bukhari 58

Narrated Ziyad bin'Ilaqa:

I heard Jarir bin 'Abdullah (Praising Allah). On the day when Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba died, he (Jarir) got up (on the pulpit) and thanked and praised Allah and said, "Be afraid of Allah alone Who has none along with Him to be worshipped.(You should) be calm and quiet till the (new) chief comes to you and he will come to you soon. Ask Allah's forgiveness for your (late) chief because he himself loved to forgive others." Jarir added, "Amma badu (now then), I went to the Prophet and said, 'I give my pledge of allegiance to you for Islam." The Prophet conditioned (my pledge) for me to be sincere and true to every Muslim so I gave my pledge to him for this. By the Lord of this mosque! I am sincere and true to you (Muslims). Then Jarir asked for Allah's forgiveness and came down (from the pulpit).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَرِيرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ يَوْمَ مَاتَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ قَامَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ عَلَيْكُمْ بِاتِّقَاءِ اللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَالْوَقَارِ وَالسَّكِينَةِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَكُمْ أَمِيرٌ، فَإِنَّمَا يَأْتِيكُمُ الآنَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ اسْتَعْفُوا لأَمِيرِكُمْ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُحِبُّ الْعَفْوَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنِّي أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ أُبَايِعُكَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ فَشَرَطَ عَلَىَّ وَالنُّصْحِ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ‏.‏ فَبَايَعْتُهُ عَلَى هَذَا، وَرَبِّ هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ إِنِّي لَنَاصِحٌ لَكُمْ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اسْتَغْفَرَ وَنَزَلَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 58
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 56
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 844

Narrated Warrad:

(the clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba) Once Al-Mughira dictated to me in a letter addressed to Muawiya that the Prophet used to say after every compulsory prayer, "La ilaha illa l-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu l-mulku wa lahu l-hamdu, wa huwa `ala kulli shay'in qadir. Allahumma la mani`a lima a`taita, wa la mu`tiya lima mana`ta, wa la yanfa`u dhal-jaddi minka l-jadd. [There is no Deity but Allah, Alone, no Partner to Him. His is the Kingdom and all praise, and Omnipotent is he. O Allah! Nobody can hold back what you gave, nobody can give what You held back, and no struggler's effort can benefit against You]." And Al-Hasan said, "Al-jadd' means prosperity [??]."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ أَمْلَى عَلَىَّ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ فِي كِتَابٍ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهْوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بِهَذَا، وَعَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُخَيْمِرَةَ عَنْ وَرَّادٍ بِهَذَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْحَسَنُ الْجَدُّ غِنًى‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 844
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 236
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 805
  (deprecated numbering scheme)